conversant_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v repute_v humble_a and_o devout_a but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o settle_v in_o the_o popedom_n but_o he_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n he_o begin_v to_o tyrannize_v ill_a demeaning_n himself_o towards_o those_o cardinal_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o and_o do_v other_o outrage_n unaduised_o he_o have_v a_o nephew_n call_v francis_n pregnan_n a_o unprofitable_a member_n &_o more_o licentious_a than_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v speak_v upon_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v many_o dukedom_n and_o earldom_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n and_o entitle_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o will_v willing_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n have_v make_v he_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n too_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o govern_v a_o small_a family_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o man_n ever_o in_o the_o popedom_n more_o wicked_a and_o more_o cruel_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cause_v many_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n barbarous_o and_o cruel_o to_o be_v murder_v secum_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la aestimo_fw-la diabolo_fw-la dispensante_fw-la the_o devil_n as_o i_o think_v dispense_n with_o he_o for_o it_o or_o atlea_v wise_a join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o of_o boniface_n the_o nine_o he_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n but_o a_o vicious_a nature_n for_o we_o read_v of_o none_o that_o ever_o bare_a rule_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o dare_v presume_v so_o public_o and_o with_o so_o little_a shame_n to_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o simony_n scandalize_a without_o respect_n of_o difference_n and_o ordain_v archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n clerk_n and_o priest_n and_o all_o for_o gain_v he_o likewise_o make_v his_o brother_n marquess_n duke_n earl_n of_o innocent_a the_o seven_o in_o he_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v at_o variance_n he_o be_v a_o great_a dissembler_n fiery_a in_o carnal_a affection_n he_o enrich_v his_o kindred_n with_o temporalty_n and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o confirm_v the_o union_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v to_o do_v of_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o how_o he_o have_v and_o do_v carry_v himself_o touch_n his_o kindred_n and_o that_o union_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v apparent_a enough_o and_o these_o four_o give_v no_o alm_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o damnation_n and_o though_o a_o fault_n in_o all_o yet_o worst_a in_o a_o prelate_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o charity_n and_o this_o he_o write_v be_v notary_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n 1408._o an._n 1408._o in_o the_o year_n 1408._o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o this_o gregory_n which_o he_o call_v delusorie_a of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o damnable_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v benedict_n his_o competitor_n forget_v therein_o there_o they_o protest_v that_o the_o world_n from_o thence_o forward_o will_v make_v no_o account_n of_o their_o excommunication_n but_o rather_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o they_o since_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o draw_v man_n into_o open_a perdition_n be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o unworthy_a of_o the_o popedom_n especial_o gregory_n to_o who_o they_o attribute_v most_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o heretic_n a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o man_n accurse_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o speak_v of_o his_o most_o familiar_a friend_n namely_o of_o gabriel_n who_o be_v afterward_o eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o they_o call_v his_o first_o bear_v spring_v from_o his_o reins_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o raguse_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o demoniacall_a monk_n a_o infernal_a legate_n and_o the_o like_a of_o diverse_a other_o the_o author_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o this_o schism_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o both_o part_n contemn_v these_o pope_n and_o nothing_o regard_v their_o bull_n knit_v themselves_o in_o friendship_n alliance_n and_o marriage_n one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n be_v doubtful_a we_o have_v neither_o a_o true_a pope_n nor_o a_o true_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n behold_v here_o again_o that_o succession_n they_o boast_v of_o he_o likewise_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o attribute_v the_o right_a to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n token_n deligat_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n of_o magdeburge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o treatise_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n here_o our_o france_n do_v the_o rather_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n because_o one_o of_o these_o contendant_o be_v then_o resident_a at_o auignion_n clement_n therefore_o be_v depart_v the_o cardinal_n choose_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedict_n froissard_n say_v that_o the_o election_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o counsel_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v yea_o that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o king_n to_o understand_v of_o his_o popedom_n he_o careless_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n or_o no._n he_o send_v therefore_o unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o master_n john_n of_o gigencourt_n master_n peter_n playons_n &_o other_o to_o admonish_v he_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v much_o weaken_v by_o this_o schism_n &_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o clergy_n seek_v grace_n and_o favour_n shall_v send_v their_o petition_n to_o auignon_n notwithstanding_o that_o benedict_n have_v before_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o clergy_n man_n which_o the_o king_n likewise_o forbid_v by_o their_o counsel_n until_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v the_o duke_n of_o britain_n do_v the_o like_a notwithstanding_o some_o prince_n of_o france_n favour_v benedict_n because_o he_o deny_v they_o nothing_o the_o king_n therefore_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o such_o benefice_n as_o be_v void_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v likewise_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o benefice_n they_o hold_v within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o send_v a_o legate_n unto_o he_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o benedict_n be_v less_o please_v unto_o he_o they_o will_v enter_v the_o conclave_n again_o to_o choose_v another_o to_o his_o own_o contentment_n the_o legate_n be_v hear_v and_o withal_o a_o friar_n minorite_n who_o reside_v with_o the_o king_n in_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o council_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o university_n that_o both_o the_o rival_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o resign_v the_o popedom_n 58._o froissard_n l._n 4._o c._n 58._o and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n their_o cardinalship_n and_o that_o certain_a clergiemen_n that_o be_v man_n know_v to_o be_v honest_a and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o germany_n france_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o deliberate_v of_o the_o cause_n among_o themselves_o with_o good_a advice_n and_o without_o all_o fraud_n shall_v restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a state_n and_o unity_n which_o sentence_n of_o the_o university_n the_o king_n approve_v and_o so_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o burgundy_n and_o their_o counsellor_n whereupon_o he_o send_v embassadous_a to_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n bohemia_n hungary_n and_o england_n undertake_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n navarre_n arragon_n sicilia_n naples_n and_o scotland_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o whosoever_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n shall_v grant_v he_o there_o be_v much_o time_n spend_v in_o these_o embassage_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o fruit_n that_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n agree_v to_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n of_o france_n think_v convenient_a and_o the_o emperor_n wenceslaus_n in_o the_o year_n 1398_o with_o many_o other_o great_a prince_n come_v to_o rheimes_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o business_n with_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o he_o pretend_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n to_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o the_o marquesse_n son_n of_o brandebourg_n there_o after_o many_o deliberation_n those_o great_a prince_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o great_a and_o grave_a personage_n of_o their_o state_n decree_n that_o petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it bishop_n of_o cambray_n shall_v go_v in_o
word_n we_o severe_o prohibit_v this_o error_n 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o and_o excommunicate_a the_o maintainer_n and_o defender_n thereof_o as_o man_n say_v our_o author_n that_o dare_v touch_v the_o holy_a hill_n to_o be_v oppress_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o rash_o endeavour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o inscrutable_a secret_n of_o god_n and_o be_v presumptuous_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v like_o bottomless_a depth_n afterward_o the_o author_n also_o note_v in_o diverse_a place_n how_o they_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o overthrow_v the_o parisian_a academy_n to_o who_o law_n and_o statute_n they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v subject_a since_o they_o be_v make_v confessor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o king_n the_o student_n therefore_o be_v constrain_v to_o contribute_v and_o make_v a_o collection_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o mean_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o every_o one_o week_n allowance_n be_v cut_v short_a but_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n adverse_a to_o their_o project_n as_o also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n who_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o mendicant_n augment_v the_o number_n of_o divinity_n doctor_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o schism_n the_o university_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o dissipation_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o these_o turbulency_n will_v afterward_o more_o manifest_o appear_v concern_v the_o waldense_n they_o do_v so_o spread_v abroad_o both_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n that_o throughout_o the_o course_n of_o all_o history_n we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v discern_v their_o print_n and_o footstep_n and_o also_o in_o lombardie_n where_o petrus_n veronensis_n a_o dominican_n use_v all_o rigour_n of_o inquisition_n against_o those_o who_o be_v call_v credentes_fw-la believer_n indict_v upon_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o severe_a punishment_n when_o seize_v on_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a he_o be_v find_v slay_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o milan_n one_o carinus_n be_v apprehend_v for_o this_o slaughter_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o praetor_n as_o guiltless_a and_o petrus_n veronensis_n lest_o other_o shall_v be_v discourage_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o saint_n but_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o mention_v how_o innocent_a though_o he_o employ_v much_o labour_n and_o study_v to_o this_o end_n and_o in_o authorise_v his_o decretal_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n can_v ever_o effect_v that_o the_o french_a church_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o concern_v the_o canon_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o ancient_a collection_n of_o they_o which_o common_o be_v call_v corpus_fw-la canonum_fw-la and_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o approve_v of_o none_o but_o till_o gregory_n the_o second_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o magunce_n infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a synod_n about_o the_o year_n 742_o which_o be_v so_o sound_a and_o good_a law_n 42._o johannes_n andreas_n in_o prologun_n l._n 1._o nichol._n 1._o ad_fw-la episc_n in_o gallia_n constitutos_fw-la in_o epist_n bonifacij_fw-la l._n 3._o epist_n 42._o that_o john_n andreas_n a_o famous_a civilian_n testify_v in_o his_o prologue_n upon_o the_o decretal_n that_o whosoever_o cite_v any_o thing_n not_o conceive_v within_o this_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o criminal_a of_o false_a testimony_n the_o which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o opinion_n which_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o hold_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o distinction_n above_o by_o we_o mention_v 53._o progression_n alexander_n the_o four_o succeed_v innocent_a he_o treat_v with_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o son_n edmond_n investiture_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apulia_n and_o sicily_n conradinus_n pretend_a emperor_n and_o frederick_n duke_n of_o austria_n not_o much_o differ_v in_o year_n be_v both_o behead_v in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o naples_n a_o duel_n appoint_v between_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o charles_n of_o anjou_n diverse_a succession_n of_o pope_n pope_n innocent_a die_v at_o naples_n the_o governor_n shut_v the_o gate_n and_o enjoin_v the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v a_o successor_n this_o be_v renaldus_n of_o anagnia_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la who_o be_v call_v alexander_n the_o four_o this_o man_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o late_a vision_n move_v he_o or_o his_o own_o natural_a instinct_n thereto_o incline_v give_v great_a hope_n of_o better_a regiment_n which_o principal_o be_v conceive_v from_o this_o because_o after_o his_o arrival_n he_o solicit_v in_o general_a by_o letter_n to_o make_v prayer_n in_o his_o behalf_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o other_o successor_n say_v matthew_n never_o use_v any_o such_o custom_n as_o also_o for_o that_o in_o his_o letter_n especial_o in_o those_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o aventine_n 3_o auent_n l._n 7._o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v their_o abuse_n and_o vice_n but_o say_v matthew_n give_v too_o much_o ear_n to_o the_o imposterous_a whisper_n of_o flatterer_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o man_n avaricious_a that_o be_v to_o his_o cardinal_n his_o simplicity_n be_v sudden_o divert_v and_o mislead_v and_o his_o bull_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o testimony_n of_o papal_a integrity_n come_v to_o be_v term_v unexpected_a fraud_n although_o in_o these_o point_n also_o i_o can_v excuse_v he_o that_o rely_v on_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o in_o who_o he_o be_v most_o confident_a and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o his_o predecessor_n who_o on_o his_o death_n bed_v animate_v the_o cardinal_n thereunto_o in_o that_o he_o powerful_o determine_v to_o continue_v the_o war_n begin_v against_o frederick_n partaker_n especial_o against_o manfred_n frederick_n natural_a son_n the_o which_o resolution_n be_v pretend_v with_o devotion_n and_o piety_n because_o nocera_n a_o city_n of_o calabria_n be_v then_o hold_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v so_o soon_o discover_v the_o fraud_n intend_v to_o he_o a_o legate_n be_v send_v which_o by_o a_o ring_n invest_v edmond_n his_o son_n king_n of_o apulia_n and_o sicilia_n and_o this_o incircumspect_a prince_n think_v that_o he_o both_o possess_v the_o city_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o subject_n too_o wherefore_o he_o present_o set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n take_v care_n for_o nothing_o but_o how_o he_o may_v convey_v his_o treasure_n through_o france_n present_o after_o another_o legate_n call_v rustand_v be_v send_v to_o demand_v a_o ten_o in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n as_o also_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v the_o king_n of_o his_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n so_o he_o will_v commence_v a_o war_n against_o manfred_n thus_o this_o credulous_a prince_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o these_o art_n nay_o and_o rustand_v moreover_o both_o in_o london_n and_o other_o city_n preach_v the_o cross_n against_o manfred_n in_o express_a word_n and_o christian_n wonder_v say_v the_o author_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o promise_n as_o large_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v for_o kill_v of_o infidel_n and_o the_o preacher_n instability_n move_v mockery_n and_o laughter_n as_o also_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o sermon_n not_o doubt_v to_o add_v be_v son_n of_o obedience_n and_o wherein_o shall_v this_o consist_v i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v bind_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o merchant_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o now_o observe_v the_o catastrophe_n manfred_n defeat_v the_o pope_n force_n in_o apulia_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n understanding_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v constitute_v they_o a_o foreign_a king_n unknown_a to_o their_o nobility_n as_o also_o that_o the_o croisadoe_n be_v divert_v from_o their_o first_o end_n and_o employ_v against_o they_o as_o infidel_n they_o all_o repair_v to_o manfred_n yea_o even_o they_o who_o before_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n partiality_n raise_v against_o he_o a_o mighty_a army_n wherefore_o say_v our_o author_n the_o usual_a respect_n and_o devotion_n bear_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o people_n towards_o our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o our_o lord_n our_o father_n and_o shepherd_n the_o pope_n be_v almost_o expire_v for_o though_o that_o court_n have_v many_o time_n with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n terrify_v christ_n faithful_a one_o yet_o it_o never_o so_o mortal_o
of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o land_n which_o then_o flourish_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o arm_n obtain_v so_o far_o by_o his_o divine_a labour_n and_o zeal_n that_o truth_n from_o his_o mouth_n be_v hearken_v unto_o by_o many_o embrace_v and_o receive_v and_o happy_o preach_v for_o many_o year_n so_o as_o that_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n reviue_v by_o his_o operation_n and_o endeavour_n no_o puff_n or_o whirlwind_n can_v extinguish_v but_o rather_o it_o kindle_v unto_o we_o another_o fire_n all_o europe_n over_o i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o learning_n &_o incomparable_a solidity_n of_o his_o writing_n all_o which_o be_v due_o weigh_v especial_o in_o so_o tenebrous_a a_o age_n amidst_o so_o fearful_a flashing_n and_o lightning_n whereat_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n stoop_v and_o tremble_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v just_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o spirit_n receive_v illumination_n courage_n and_o confidence_n from_o above_o that_o god_n wrought_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o wretched_a and_o abject_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o intend_v the_o ruin_n of_o satan_n empire_n of_o that_o same_o plenary_a power_n so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o so_o long_a time_n affect_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o as_o luther_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v most_o worthy_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n rise_v again_o when_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n so_o as_o these_o petty_a desperate_a bishop_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o they_o with_o their_o herod_n and_o pylats_n all_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o wonderful_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v for_o thomas_n waldensis_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o martin_n the_o five_o spare_v not_o to_o tell_v how_o he_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o his_o irrefragible_a assertion_n at_o the_o perspicuous_a authority_n and_o inconuincible_a reason_n which_o he_o produce_v temporum_fw-la thom._n walden_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la martin_n 5._o thom._n walsingham_n in_o rich._n 2._o gulielm_n caxtonius_n in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 1171_o &_o 1372._o alius_fw-la fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o the_o chronologer_n of_o those_o time_n seem_v great_o to_o complain_v that_o both_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o chief_a counsellor_n give_v attentive_a ear_n to_o he_o as_o also_o that_o the_o king_n be_v win_v by_o he_o to_o enact_v by_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishop_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o metropolitan_o as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o not_o be_v tie_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o go_v personal_o to_o rome_n but_o waldensis_n mention_n some_o particular_a man_n that_o in_o england_n entertain_v his_o doctrine_n certain_a divine_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n robert_n rigg_n chancellor_n of_o the_o same_o university_n together_o with_o the_o two_o proctor_n and_o many_o other_o who_o he_o several_o nominate_v in_o the_o court_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n his_o son_n be_v his_o auditor_n john_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n lewis_z clifford_z william_n nevil_n john_n klenbow_n richard_n struny_n thomas_n latimer_n john_n montacute_n who_o deface_v image_n throughout_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n john_n of_o salisbury_n who_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n reject_v the_o papistical_a sacrament_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n beside_o john_n of_o northampton_n the_o major_a of_o london_n and_o sundry_a other_o notable_a citizen_n and_o burgess_n who_o many_o time_n disturb_v the_o bishop_n assembly_n and_o conventicle_n which_o be_v call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickliff_n but_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o want_v not_o many_o potent_a and_o mighty_a adversary_n among_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n monk_n but_o especial_o the_o mendicant_n who_o after_o edward_n death_n obtain_v of_o richard_n the_o second_o that_o wickliff_n shall_v be_v expel_v england_n he_o therefore_o repair_v into_o bohemia_n bring_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n when_o john_n hus_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o young_a man_n have_v diverse_a conference_n with_o he_o about_o divine_a matter_n but_o at_o length_n be_v recall_v home_o again_o from_o exile_n about_o the_o year_n 1387_o the_o last_o of_o december_n 1387._o an._n 1387._o he_o meek_o in_o his_o country_n yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lutterworth_n within_o the_o county_n of_o leicester_n not_o without_o a_o singular_a miracle_n show_v herein_o notwithstanding_o the_o implacable_a rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n although_o in_o the_o year_n 1428_o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o fifth_n order_n 1428._o an._n 1428._o he_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o england_n disinter_v and_o burn_v but_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v redemaund_n the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n of_o all_o the_o element_n to_o who_o he_o will_v then_o most_o gracious_o communicate_v his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n amen_n here_o we_o may_v also_o adjoyne_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o wicklif_n doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o william_n wydford_n his_o adversary_n who_o invent_v many_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o envy_n against_o he_o but_o in_o a_o ward_n we_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o in_o substance_n then_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v in_o many_o treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a touch_v the_o pope_n beside_o the_o point_n by_o we_o premise_v he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v two_o only_a order_n of_o clerk_n those_o be_v priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o other_o degree_n they_o proceed_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o counterfeit_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o work_n evangelicall_a be_v of_o no_o place_n or_o degree_n but_o satan_n special_a attorney_n and_o procurator_n that_o he_o may_v perpetual_o project_v and_o practice_v treason_n against_o christ_n also_o that_o he_o be_v point_v at_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o antichrist_n not_o his_o person_n simple_o but_o the_o chair_n and_o papal_a dignity_n from_o whence_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o creep_a in_o of_o all_o excess_n and_o sensuality_n confusion_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v a_o most_o palpable_a heresy_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o militant_a church_n in_o europe_n depend_v on_o his_o see_n and_o authority_n that_o no_o man_n can_v ground_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o such_o a_o vicar_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v come_v in_o otherwise_o by_o worldly_a course_n and_o satan_n subtlety_n that_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o meaning_n to_o constitute_v a_o caesarian_a pope_n one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n at_o a_o instant_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n serious_o to_o join_v both_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n for_o the_o prohibit_v of_o such_o a_o satan_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n his_o principal_a disciple_n in_o england_n grow_v very_o famous_a both_o by_o edition_n of_o book_n and_o for_o martyredome_n as_o walter_n bret_n john_n aston_n john_n ashwaly_n nicholas_n herford_n john_n puruer_n richard_n wit_n john_n oldcastle_n peter_n clarke_n william_n taylor_n william_n with_o who_o work_n and_o labour_n bale_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n the_o seed_n whereof_o bring_v forth_o afterward_o the_o fruit_n into_o england_n which_o we_o both_o have_v and_o daily_o see_v thomas_n walsingham_n special_o note_n 2._o thomas_n walsingham_n in_o richard_n 2._o that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v send_v wicklif_n condemnation_n to_o robert_n rigg_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o be_v diwlge_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o day_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a follower_n of_o wickliff_n in_o contempt_n say_v he_o of_o the_o archiepiscopall_a precept_n and_o among_o other_o he_o ordain_v one_o philip_n rippinton_n a_o cannon_n of_o leycester_n to_o preach_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n who_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o these_o word_n for_o speculative_a doctrine_n say_v he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v set_v a_o bar_n on_o my_o lip_n while_o god_n have_v otherwise_o instruct_v or_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1378_o pope_n gregory_n the_o eleven_o his_o bull_n be_v present_v and_o read_v at_o oxford_n 1378._o an._n 1378._o and_o second_v with_o express_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o
exarchat_n take_v ferrara_n comachio_n faenza_n and_o enter_v very_o far_o upon_o romagna_n and_o la_fw-fr march_n adrian_z hereupon_o send_v a_o embassage_n by_o sea_n to_o charlemaigne_n in_o france_n and_o the_o more_o to_o interest_n he_o in_o the_o quarrel_n tell_v he_o that_o didier_n will_v force_v he_o to_o anoint_v the_o son_n of_o carloman_n his_o brother_n that_o his_o refusal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o trouble_n adrian_z all_o this_o while_n be_v in_o a_o piteous_a plight_n for_o didier_n either_o for_o or_o under_o colour_n of_o devotion_n come_v before_o rome_n gate_n when_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o excommunication_n which_o adrian_n cast_v out_o against_o he_o his_o private_a family_n and_o other_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v any_o far_o but_o when_o charles_n be_v once_o pass_v the_o alps_n those_o of_o spoleto_n and_o riete_n and_o other_o come_v present_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n moreover_o those_o of_o didier_n own_o dominion_n fall_v from_o he_o by_o heap_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n then_o come_v charlemaigne_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n sing_v before_o he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o adrian_n as_o the_o child_n once_o do_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o jerusalem_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o some_o few_o day_n spend_v in_o pompous_a devotion_n charles_n be_v request_v to_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o exarchat_n romania_n and_o la_fw-fr march_n which_o his_o father_n himself_o and_o his_o brother_n carloman_n with_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o france_n have_v long_o before_o promise_v at_o creci_n in_o france_n all_o which_o he_o present_o accord_v give_v over_o and_o above_o of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o island_n of_o corsica_n sardinia_n and_o sicily_n the_o territory_n of_o the_o sabine_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o spoleto_n and_o tuscanie_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lumbards_n reserve_v always_o to_o himself_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lumbards_n to_o a_o end_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o yet_o their_o king_n have_v this_o testimony_n afford_v they_o even_o by_o the_o historian_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n that_o from_o the_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n they_o have_v ever_o be_v great_a justicer_n and_o devout_o give_v witness_n say_v sigonius_n their_o good_a law_n which_o so_o severe_o punish_v theft_n robbery_n rape_n murder_n and_o adultery_n careful_o preserve_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o estate_n good_n and_o liberty_n witness_v also_o the_o sumptuous_a temple_n and_o ample_a monastery_n with_o which_o they_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v italy_n the_o fair_a and_o goodly_a city_n which_o they_o either_o build_v or_o repair_v the_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o holy_a person_n the_o lordship_n and_o riches_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o use_v towards_o they_o insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n left_a crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o confine_v themselves_o within_o a_o cloister_n but_o the_o pope_n ambition_n be_v great_a and_o the_o lumbards_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o devotion_n towards_o that_o see_v by_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v onuphrius_n ashamed_a to_o vaunt_v constant_a onuphr_n in_o constant_a that_o gregory_n the_o second_o have_v chase_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n that_o gregory_n the_o three_o by_o the_o help_n of_o pepin_n have_v begin_v the_o war_n upon_o the_o lumbards_n which_o be_v pursue_v by_o his_o successor_n must_v needs_o as_o it_o do_v end_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o this_o fell_a upon_o the_o year_n 773._o where_o note_n also_o 773._o an._n 773._o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a view_n of_o these_o proceed_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 740_o the_o king_n of_o west_n saxon_n in_o england_n purpose_v to_o take_v the_o frock_n upon_o he_o first_o make_v his_o realm_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n bind_v it_o to_o pay_v yearly_o a_o penny_n for_o every_o chimney_n in_o the_o land_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o island_n do_v offa_n king_n of_o northumberland_n under_o adrian_n the_o first_o the_o author_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o fear_n he_o have_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o they_o though_o he_o have_v already_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o his_o good_n unless_o he_o give_v other_o man_n good_n also_o and_o make_v the_o kingdom_n to_o bear_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o offence_n so_o well_o do_v the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n suit_n already_o with_o their_o ambition_n but_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n salernitanum_fw-la gregor_n 7._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la pet._n alban_n &_o g._n principem_fw-la salernitanum_fw-la will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o charlemaigne_n in_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o s._n peter_n help_n in_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o saxon_n have_v give_v the_o country_n of_o saxony_n as_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o command_v smoke_n penny_n to_o be_v pay_v throughout_o france_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o allege_v no_o author_n save_v only_o his_o pretend_a charter_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o command_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o g._n prince_n of_o saleme_n his_o legate_n to_o make_v demand_n of_o those_o say_a penny_n in_o france_n but_o the_o french_a ever_o laugh_v at_o such_o claim_v and_o charlemaigne_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o trap_n about_o this_o time_n also_o be_v it_o that_o boniface_n false_o surname_v the_o martyr_n a_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o pope_n himself_o publish_v the_o decree_n si_fw-mi papa_n contain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n he_o ever_o draw_v with_o he_o multitude_n of_o soul_n to_o hell_n 46._o distinct_a 46._o a_o great_a mischief_n but_o what_o remedy_n for_o it_o follow_v this_o no_o mortal_a wight_n may_v presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n because_o he_o himself_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v find_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o doctrine_n once_o lay_v for_o a_o ground_n what_o wonder_v if_o pope_n have_v always_o run_v so_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o the_o better_a to_o see_v how_o the_o apostasy_n from_o true_a doctrine_n have_v always_o increase_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n we_o must_v further_o note_v that_o the_o most_o gross_a abuse_n grow_v up_o in_o this_o lamentable_a time_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o gregory_n the_o first_o alter_v the_o liturgy_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v now_o receive_v in_o italy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o in_o germany_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o boniface_n and_o in_o france_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o charles_n and_o where_o ever_o they_o find_v opposition_n there_o they_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v off_o &_o private_a mass_n use_v in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o give_v it_o the_o great_a credit_n purgatory_n also_o now_o come_v to_o be_v undoubted_o believe_v of_o the_o common_a people_n hence_o come_v those_o multitude_n of_o foundation_n the_o church_n ever_o part_v stake_n in_o the_o revenue_n now_o begin_v man_n to_o flock_n to_o rome_n in_o pilgrimage_n hope_v thereby_o to_o purchase_v remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n of_o france_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n begin_v to_o oppose_v against_o it_o 2._o council_n turoni_n an._n 813._o sub_fw-la charo_fw-la magno_fw-la council_n nice_n 2._o and_o to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o stay_v the_o current_n of_o this_o abuse_n and_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 788_o be_v hold_v that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n under_o constantine_n the_o seven_o and_o his_o mother_n irene_n wherein_o after_o strong_a opposition_n be_v final_o establish_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n adrian_n the_o first_o there_o assist_v by_o his_o legate_n who_o irene_n the_o empress_n hope_v so_o to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v by_o give_v way_n to_o this_o decree_n that_o by_o his_o favour_n she_o may_v once_o more_o set_v foot_n in_o italy_n opposition_n neither_o may_v
time_n of_o their_o first_o christian_a prince_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumbourg_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v gregory_n the_o great_a say_v he_o write_v to_o theodoric_n and_o to_o brunichild_n to_o grant_v investiture_n of_o bishop_n without_o simony_n so_o that_o this_o right_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o race_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o long_a time_n before_o that_o decree_n of_o adrian_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n once_o anoint_v and_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o their_o household_n naumburgensis_n waltramus_n apud_fw-la naumburgensis_n grant_v investiture_n of_o bishopricke_n as_o do_v dagobert_n theodobert_n and_o sigebert_n by_o who_o be_v in_o throne_a remaclus_n amandus_n audomarus_n antpertus_fw-la eligius_n lampertus_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o find_v in_o history_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n and_o hungary_n come_v in_o always_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n until_o this_o present_a novelty_n meaning_n which_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o about_o the_o year_n 1100_o so_o that_o where_o we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 779_o charlâ—maine_n will_v have_v turpiâ—_n or_o tilpin_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o pallas_n pope_n adrians_n hand_n we_o must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v he_o at_o their_o present_n and_o which_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o restrain_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o at_o a_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n add_v we_o hereunto_o that_o both_o pepin_n and_o charles_n make_v law_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a not_o concern_v church_n government_n only_o but_o also_o concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o article_n to_o this_o day_n capitularia_fw-la capitularia_fw-la and_o at_o modena_n say_v sigonius_n be_v those_o law_n yet_o keep_v by_o which_o he_o fashion_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o new_a order_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o prâ—â—me_n only_o but_o thereby_o by_o appear_v that_o he_o purpose_v serious_o to_o execute_v his_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n hadrianus_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a see_n itself_o but_o no_o cable_n can_v hold_v the_o violent_a ruin_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o his_o diligence_n serve_v only_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v that_o this_o ambition_n must_v raise_v itself_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a just_a or_o holy_a as_o indeed_o their_o 〈◊〉_d devotion_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v in_o they_o to_o participate_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v over_o reference_n to_o some_o worldly_a respect_n and_o purpose_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o three_o send_v boniface_n into_o germany_n where_o they_o find_v christian_a church_n of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o they_o call_v boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n as_o if_o he_o have_v first_o coâ—â—ed_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o what_o his_o chief_a drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v to_o gregory_n the_o second_o at_o his_o go_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v promise_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o you_o his_o vicar_n etc._n etc._n that_o with_o all_o integrity_n i_o will_v serve_v and_o bend_v my_o course_n to_o the_o behoof_n and_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v otherwise_o do_v let_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o he_o deliver_v he_o this_o oath_n sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o yet_o gregory_n write_v to_o the_o german_n say_v that_o he_o send_v he_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gentile_n promise_v to_o whosoever_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o place_n with_o the_o bless_a martyr_n 2._o 2._o to._n council_n in_o decret_a greg._n 2._o and_o threaten_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v resist_v he_o with_o anathema_n who_o yet_o preach_v nought_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a invention_n the_o like_a may_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o to_o boniface_n diacon_n ib._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la epist_n praebyt_fw-la diacon_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v with_o he_o for_o that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o he_o among_o these_o nation_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n this_o angel_n be_v charolus_n martellus_n who_o favour_v he_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v see_v before_o neither_o do_v he_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n bonifac_o to._n 2._o council_n in_o epist_n 2._o add_v bonifac_o what_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o wit_n the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o create_v bishop_n there_o ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la vice_fw-la that_o be_v in_o true_a construction_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o humour_n neither_o do_v boniface_n fail_v one_o jot_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o we_o may_v far_o learn_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o zacharie_n zachar._n ib._n epist_n decret_n zachar._n wherein_o he_o protest_v that_o look_v how_o many_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o this_o his_o embassage_n be_v have_v not_o cease_v to_o draw_v they_o every_o one_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o see_n as_o also_o by_o that_o epistle_n of_o zacharie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o not_o for_o the_o union_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o favourer_n and_o master_n over_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deliver_v they_o withal_o a_o doctrine_n no_o doubt_n very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_n above_o all_o must_v beware_v of_o eat_v gay_n daw_n stork_n beaver_n hare_n wild_a horse_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o like_a foolery_n for_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v you_o there_o find_v none_o refer_v himself_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o boniface_n in_o these_o matter_n bonifac._n ib._n epist_n greg._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o holy_a brother_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n effect_n all_o that_o they_o attempt_v in_o france_n and_o germany_n for_o all_o their_o support_n by_o prince_n for_o gregory_n the_o second_o be_v fain_o to_o write_v to_o charolus_n martellus_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o boniface_n and_o to_o request_n that_o he_o will_v repress_v a_o certain_a bishop_n accuse_v of_o some_o idleness_n in_o his_o charge_n and_o zacharie_n be_v not_o well_o content_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o contrary_a to_o promise_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o pall_n when_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v too_o deep_a of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v hardly_o deny_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n but_o in_o the_o end_n if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o advise_v they_o but_o which_o be_v more_o carloman_n himself_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o assemble_v in_o his_o kingdom_n assist_v by_o boniface_n say_v in_o express_a word_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n we_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n and_o for_o archbishop_n over_o they_o boniface_n 742._o missum_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri._n synod_n franc._n sub_fw-la carlomanno_n a_o 742._o the_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o carloman_n himself_o provide_v or_o appoint_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o ever_o find_v a_o legate_n of_o rome_n assist_v in_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o france_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 742._o to_o be_v short_a if_o boniface_n seek_v to_o blemish_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o find_v there_o at_o his_o come_n they_o die_v not_o in_o his_o debt_n call_v he_o 3._o auenti_fw-la annal._n â—oior_n li._n 3._o the_o author_n of_o lyeâ—_n the_o disturber_n of_o peace_n &_o piety_n and_o the_o corrupt_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n who_o yet_o be_v monk_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o those_o time_n clemens_n and_o samson_n of_o scotland_n adelbertus_n of_o france_n disciple_n of_o beda_n and_o other_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o stain_v by_o sundry_a imputation_n but_o if_o any_o anger_v he_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o himself_o his_o next_o way_n be_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n damn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v ill_o persuade_v of_o he_o as_o for_o example_n virgilius_n a_o
where_o do_v we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o nazarius_n baptize_v by_o linus_n since_o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o in_o his_o martyrologie_n say_v 341._o card._n bar._n in_o martyrolog_n junij_fw-la 19_o p._n 341._o that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o believe_v that_o nazarius_n and_o celsus_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n aurelius_n and_o lucius_n verus_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o which_o the_o legendary_n do_v likewise_o make_v good_a prothasio_n jacob_n the_o veragine_n geruasio_n &_o prothasio_n and_o do_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o geruasius_n and_o protasius_n be_v twin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o s._n vital_a and_o s._n valerie_n remain_v then_o at_o ambrun_n near_o to_o s._n nazarius_n and_o therefore_o both_o live_v at_o one_o time_n far_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n especial_o that_o s._n nazarius_n receive_v peter_n baptism_n where_o do_v he_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o baptism_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o any_o other_o than_o of_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v speak_v without_o blasphemy_n 1.11.12.13_o 1._o cor._n 1.11.12.13_o since_o paul_n himself_o say_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n shall_v we_o doubt_v that_o he_o will_v likewise_o have_v say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n who_o so_o sharp_o reprehend_v those_o that_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o peter_n this_o good_a apostle_n of_o rome_n likewise_o add_v that_o ambrose_n see_v he_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholait_n who_o ever_o at_o that_o time_n hear_v of_o any_o such_o heresy_n crave_v help_v of_o pope_n siricius_n who_o fot_o the_o suppress_n thereof_o send_v a_o priest_n a_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n that_o they_o by_o his_o example_n in_o the_o like_a difficulty_n shall_v seek_v the_o like_a remedy_n by_o these_o toy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o people_n that_o he_o can_v make_v they_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o elsewhere_o have_v appoint_v a_o penance_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o archbishop_n which_o nevertheless_o for_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v he_o may_v redeem_v but_o as_o damianus_n say_v the_o chief_a thing_n be_v to_o know_v of_o what_o power_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o the_o matter_n stay_v not_o there_o for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o clergy_n present_o recover_v their_o liberty_n erlembaldus_fw-la cotta_n be_v choose_v governor_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o death_n of_o landulph_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o arialdus_n renew_v the_o sedition_n and_o send_v again_o to_o damianus_n but_o he_o be_v much_o move_v therewith_o spare_v not_o ambrose_n himself_o this_o say_v he_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n which_o have_v always_o have_v man_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o by_o auxentius_n and_o ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a that_o auxentius_n be_v a_o arrian_n but_o what_o fault_n have_v ambrose_n commit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o that_o fault_n who_o late_o he_o propose_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o his_o negotiation_n to_o this_o pass_v it_o be_v come_v that_o erlembaldus_fw-la himself_o go_v to_o alexander_n be_v at_o lucques_n in_o the_o year_n 1065_o about_o this_o business_n 1065._o an._n 1065._o of_o who_o he_o obtain_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o milan_n the_o archbishop_n purpose_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o so_o have_v arialdus_n and_o erlembaldus_fw-la order_v the_o matter_n that_o have_v frame_v their_o faction_n to_o sedition_n the_o archbishop_n can_v not_o withstand_v they_o the_o year_n follow_v 1066_o 1066._o an._n 1066._o the_o other_o part_n become_v so_o strong_a that_o arialdus_n be_v constrain_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o flight_n but_o be_v take_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n he_o endure_v a_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a punishment_n by_o who_o example_n erlembaldus_fw-la be_v terrify_v think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v quiet_a but_o in_o the_o year_n 1067_o 1067._o an._n 1067._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n erlembaldus_fw-la have_v get_v more_o strength_n compel_v the_o citizen_n to_o swear_v and_o spare_v neither_o priest_n nor_o archbishop_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v return_v to_o pacify_v this_o sedition_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o he_o and_o at_o the_o last_o that_o we_o judge_v of_o this_o whole_a progression_n by_o the_o end_n he_o obtain_v another_o decree_n from_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v account_v true_a and_o lawful_a without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o which_o decree_n he_o bind_v both_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o milan_n with_o a_o oath_n at_o which_o the_o archbishop_n wydo_n be_v astonish_v as_o be_v now_o old_a and_o desirous_a of_o rest_n give_v over_o his_o archbishopricke_n and_o send_v his_o ensign_n of_o honour_n into_o germany_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v propose_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o easy_o devour_v with_o the_o sauce_n of_o simony_n and_o nicholaisme_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v contradict_v be_v present_o with_o dathan_n and_o abiron_n judas_n and_o caiphas_n damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o say_v mainardus_n bishop_n of_o syluacandida_n and_o john_n the_o priest_n and_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o commissary_n in_o this_o business_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1068_o bestow_v that_o dignity_n upon_o godfrey_n chastillon_n a_o milanois_n 1068._o an._n 1068._o and_o of_o a_o noble_a house_n who_o the_o pope_n present_o interdict_v and_o erlembaldus_fw-la his_o partaker_n make_v he_o to_o fly_v the_o city_n but_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o wydo_n give_v it_o to_o atho_n a_o clerk_n of_o milan_n bring_v in_o and_o receive_v by_o erlembald_n not_o without_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o people_n who_o now_o see_v this_o dignity_n to_o be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o new_a controversy_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o for_o from_o these_o feign_a heresy_n as_o once_o from_o that_o difference_n that_o fall_v out_o touch_v image_n the_o pope_n reap_v a_o great_a commodity_n that_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o diminution_n of_o lawful_a empire_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o progression_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o time_n diverse_a king_n that_o make_v themselves_o tributary_n to_o the_o romish_a babylon_n that_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o whore_n and_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o her_o cup._n cassimire_n therefore_o king_n of_o poland_n in_o the_o year_n 1045_o make_v his_o kingdom_n feodatarie_a and_o tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o miserable_a monster_n benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o bind_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o pay_v every_o year_n a_o poll_n halfpenny_n in_o so_o much_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n can_v afterward_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o bondage_n the_o like_a do_v sueno_n king_n of_o denmark_n in_o the_o year_n 1069_o daniae_fw-la epist._n alexand._n 22._o ad_fw-la suenonem_fw-la regem_fw-la daniae_fw-la be_v summon_v by_o alexander_n the_o second_o who_o demand_v it_o of_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n long_o since_o promise_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o exact_v it_o now_o as_o a_o due_a which_o by_o the_o same_o right_n in_o the_o year_n 1068_o angliae_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ad_fw-la guilielm_n regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la he_o extort_a from_o william_n king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o know_v in_o england_n the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v sub_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o tutela_fw-la petri_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o protection_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o christian_a king_n in_o britain_n before_o rome_n have_v hear_v of_o a_o popedom_n and_o this_o exaction_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o as_o for_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o hildebrand_n he_o be_v not_o slow_a
god_n than_o man_n which_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v to_o another_o sense_n at_o his_o return_n into_o italy_n find_v himself_o more_o firm_o settle_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1097_o he_o cause_v those_o article_n to_o be_v confirm_v 1097._o an._n 1097._o but_o yet_o strengthen_v with_o a_o notable_a reason_n chron._n guill_n malm._n l._n 4_o edinerus_n in_o vita_fw-la arnulini_n archiepiscop_n symeon_n dunelmens_n l._n 2._o chron._n that_o it_o be_v too_o abominable_a that_o those_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o sign_n create_v their_o creator_n shall_v be_v bind_v as_o handmaid_n to_o serve_v those_o that_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o uncleanness_n thus_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o a_o show_n of_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n because_o then_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o take_v foot_v to_o conclude_v we_o read_v that_o in_o these_o time_n he_o make_v a_o show_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o france_n and_o england_n in_o france_n in_o that_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v not_o only_o depose_v by_o he_o for_o his_o many_o and_o grievous_a offence_n but_o juon_n abbot_n of_o s._n quintin_n put_v into_o his_o place_n of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n be_v a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o day_n that_o by_o his_o commendation_n he_o may_v the_o better_a countenance_n his_o own_o usurpation_n in_o england_n in_o that_o he_o persuade_v anselmus_n a_o italian_a the_o disciple_n of_o lanfrane_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o to_o take_v his_o confirmation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v once_o admit_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o england_n be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o do_v the_o like_a opposition_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o schism_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n fill_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n counsel_n decree_n excommunication_n be_v opposite_a the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o each_o part_n chaleng_v to_o themselves_o the_o true_a church_n &_o affirm_v that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heretic_n &_o heresy_n christ_n himself_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v personal_o present_a on_o both_o part_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o christian_a state_n take_v part_n with_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o turn_v their_o eye_n towards_o rome_n out_o father_n have_v then_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v subsist_v without_o pope_n and_o that_o christ_n without_o their_o vicarship_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n germany_n be_v the_o theatre_n of_o this_o tragedy_n wherein_o it_o much_o grieve_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o such_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n be_v with_o a_o strange_a disorder_n of_o all_o thing_n determine_v by_o civil_a war_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1088_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o pope_n vrban_n 1088._o an._n 1088._o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n on_o both_o part_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o garstunghen_n to_o find_v some_o course_n for_o peace_n to_o be_v propose_v to_o vrban_n before_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o succeed_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n there_o conrade_n bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n lay_v open_a unto_o they_o how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n peace_n be_v and_o how_o detestable_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o break_v his_o plight_a faith_n for_o whosoever_o do_v so_o contemn_v he_o by_o who_o he_o swear_v since_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v to_o who_o we_o swear_v as_o by_o who_o and_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o obey_v tiberius_n nero_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a monster_n that_o be_v how_o much_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lawful_a prince_n ambitious_a therefore_o and_o proud_a be_v they_o who_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o loosse_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v looss_v in_o heaven_n &_o adulterate_v they_o by_o their_o interpretation_n enforce_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o appetite_n and_o like_o child_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a in_o all_o thing_n endeavour_n to_o deceive_v we_o as_o if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a and_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o diverse_a name_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o express_v they_o sometime_o figurative_o sometime_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o effect_n doubtless_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n he_o express_v plain_o in_o s._n john_n and_o most_o plain_o in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v sow_v concord_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a shepherd_n he_o say_v to_o one_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o again_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o this_o heavenly_a doctor_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o good_a bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o pope_n to_o peter_n only_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n both_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n or_o that_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v for_o these_o cause_n hildebrand_n be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o ambition_n since_o he_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o messenger_n he_o be_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n the_o time_n the_o man_n the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n have_v ill_o provide_v for_o humane_a affair_n if_o it_o have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o mortal_a man_n whosoever_o for_o who_o can_v set_v limit_n to_o the_o boundless_a desire_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n use_v the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o the_o dispensation_n and_o procuration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n for_o we_o be_v the_o butler_n as_o it_o be_v and_o yeoman_n of_o god_n garner_n it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n the_o physician_n that_o the_o armour_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v the_o spirit_n not_o sword_n nor_o rapine_n nor_o murder_n nor_o perjury_n but_o our_o breastplate_n or_o helmet_n girdle_n sword_n buckler_z be_v peace_n love_n righteousness_n hope_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n all_o which_o our_o most_o christian_n emperor_n have_v many_o time_n of_o his_o free_a will_n offer_v to_o hildebrand_n but_o he_o have_v refuse_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o apt_a to_o sin_n without_o which_o no_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v his_o happiness_n that_o the_o great_a be_v not_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v permit_v which_o as_o youth_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o old_a age_n be_v accustom_v to_o correct_v i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o yet_o humane_a and_o such_o as_o many_o yea_o good_a man_n have_v often_o commit_v and_o if_o we_o true_o consider_v of_o this_o our_o prince_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o vice_n there_o be_v in_o he_o either_o by_o natural_a inclination_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n they_o be_v over_o counterpoyse_v by_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n his_o readiness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o great_a
lust_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o learn_v sufficient_o out_o of_o history_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o return_v from_o thence_o be_v all_o pollute_a with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o the_o same_o remedy_n they_o have_v ever_o recourse_n consecrate_v their_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o to_o the_o selfsame_o war_n and_o give_v such_o good_n as_o they_o have_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n on_o the_o otherside_n every_o unskilful_a soldier_n carry_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o this_o war_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n against_o who_o they_o have_v liberty_n as_o they_o think_v to_o offer_v any_o violence_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o turn_v christian_n to_o massacre_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o mean_a to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o province_n the_o soldier_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o depart_v fall_v upon_o the_o miserable_a people_n make_v their_o ruin_n to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o voyage_n insomuch_o that_o we_o read_v of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thousand_o slay_v in_o one_o place_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o that_o false_a and_o adulterate_a zeal_n wherewith_o they_o be_v carry_v and_o a_o manifest_a presage_n of_o a_o unfortunat_a end_n we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v by_o the_o way_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o that_o godfrey_n of_o buloin_n that_o be_v the_o first_o who_o by_o assault_n enter_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o selfsame_o who_o before_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v the_o first_o that_o scale_v the_o wall_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o there_o want_v in_o those_o time_n wise_a man_n who_o look_v more_o inward_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o expedition_n aventine_n believe_v those_o that_o write_v before_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o report_n spread_v among_o the_o common_a people_n 5._o auent_n li._n 5._o that_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n deus_fw-la vult_fw-la god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o whereupon_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n run_v to_o those_o war_n some_o from_o their_o kingdom_n some_o from_o their_o city_n their_o castle_n their_o flock_n their_o temple_n their_o family_n their_o wife_n their_o child_n their_o field_n their_o plonghe_n and_o into_o asia_n pass_v by_o flock_n captain_n governor_n tetrarche_n bishop_n monk_n who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n chron._n berthold_n in_o chron._n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n they_o carry_v a_o goose_n say_v he_o before_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a 1096._o an._n 1096._o ghost_n and_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o they_o meet_v they_o they_o slay_v they_o except_o they_o do_v present_o convert_v and_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o turn_v they_o spoil_v of_o his_o good_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o their_o law_n slay_v each_o other_o other_o for_o the_o time_n dissemble_v christianity_n relapse_v from_o christ_n to_o moses_n and_o these_o be_v the_o exploit_n of_o peter_n the_o hermit_n the_o author_n and_o procuror_n of_o these_o war_n 9_o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la li._n 9_o a_o voyage_n whereof_o sigonius_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o panegyrique_n can_v not_o temper_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n vrban_n say_v he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v by_o the_o saracen_n a_o enterprise_n not_o so_o famous_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n 4._o gulielm_n malmelsburiens_fw-la li._n 4._o as_o renown_v for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o future_a time_n which_o expedition_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v colour_v with_o some_o devotion_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o clergy_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n from_o shrovetide_n to_o easter_n thus_o do_v superstition_n always_o increase_v with_o hypocrisy_n the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n pretend_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v still_o continue_v though_o not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n and_o resistance_n episcoporum_fw-la waltramus_n de_fw-fr investituris_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la especial_o in_o germany_n waltram_n therefore_o bishop_n of_o naumburg_n write_v in_o his_o time_n of_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o pope_n his_o reason_n be_v that_o hadrian_n in_o a_o full_a council_n be_v of_o opinion_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o invest_v bishop_n yea_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n except_o some_o certain_a bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o by_o a_o ancient_a grant_n from_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o grant_n he_o comprehend_v the_o abbey_n and_o other_o regal_a dignity_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a even_o before_o this_o agreement_n have_v by_o letter_n admonish_v theodorick_n theodobert_n &_o brunichild_n to_o invest_v without_o simony_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n that_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o successor_n observe_v the_o same_o towad_v otho_n and_o his_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o alter_v it_o and_o that_o under_o absolution_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o god_n do_v not_o unbind_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o bound_v upon_o earth_n which_o many_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o precedency_n which_o set_v man_n spirit_n on_o fire_n when_o the_o successor_n go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o if_o any_o man_n reprehend_v they_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v revoke_v why_o then_o do_v they_o revoke_v those_o of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o make_v for_o the_o emperor_n why_o do_v they_o scandal_n the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n why_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o gather_v even_o with_o open_a hand_n all_o unto_o themselves_o since_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n &_o c_o that_o in_o spain_n scotland_n england_n hungary_n the_o king_n use_v this_o right_a pure_o and_o entire_o in_o france_n a_o long_a time_n before_o hadrian_n the_o consecrate_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o palace_n invest_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v dagobert_n sigebert_n theodoricus_n hildericus_n pepinus_fw-la theodebertus_n by_o who_o remaclus_n amandus_n odemarus_n antbertus_n elisius_n lambertus_n and_o other_o holy_a prelate_n be_v inthronise_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o seat_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o investiture_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o word_n or_o by_o the_o staff_n &_o the_o ring_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o homage_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o king_n under_o the_o name_n royalty_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o silvester_n it_o be_v not_o so_o both_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n and_o the_o church_n poor_a but_o afterward_o be_v enrich_v by_o king_n and_o endow_v by_o other_o good_a man_n they_o make_v new_a law_n especial_o have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n land_n and_o great_a revenue_n yea_o become_v lord_n of_o town_n and_o city_n into_o which_o place_n they_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n that_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o happy_o that_o the_o emperor_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o rend_v with_o schism_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o settle_a peace_n without_o their_o mediation_n all_o this_o he_o say_v with_o many_o other_o good_a reason_n too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v ecclesiast_fw-la trithemius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr scriptorib_n ecclesiast_fw-la and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n write_v venericus_n bishop_n of_o verseil_n in_o italy_n dedicate_a his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o that_o we_o have_v the_o apology_n of_o sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gembloux_n for_o the_o emperor_n henry_n mention_v by_o aventine_n in_o his_o five_o book_n in_o france_n vrban_n have_v ordain_v you_o abbot_n of_o s._n quintine_n 1072._o an._n 1072._o bishop_n of_o chartres_n by_o the_o deposition_n of_o jefferay_n
write_v unto_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o consecrat_v he_o but_o richard_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o vrban_n himself_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o which_o his_o refusal_n vrban_n himself_o be_v enforce_v to_o consecrat_v he_o command_v richard_n to_o yield_v his_o help_a hand_n to_o you_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n reserve_v still_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o church_n 12.8_o you_o carmiten_n epist_n 12.8_o but_o richard_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o write_v say_v you_o sharp_a letter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n whereupon_o you_o warn_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o appeal_v unto_o his_o own_o conscience_n out_o of_o what_o piece_n of_o scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o but_o he_o likewise_o acknowledge_v ingenious_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o vrban_n he_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v in_o duty_n to_o advance_v his_o honour_n and_o commodity_n and_o to_o that_o end_n tend_v that_o salutation_n of_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a congratulatorie_a epistle_n cum_fw-la petro_n pugnare_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la petro_n regnare_fw-la to_o fight_v with_o peter_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o peter_n that_o be_v as_o the_o pope_n courtier_n say_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n fortune_n through_o what_o danger_n so_o ever_o but_o here_o the_o archbishop_n stay_v not_o for_o he_o assemble_v at_o estampe_v the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la namely_o of_o paris_n meaux_n and_o troy_n to_o deliberat_fw-la hereupon_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o this_o ordination_n be_v against_o the_o majesty_n royal_a which_o you_o have_v great_o offend_v in_o receive_v it_o all_o of_o they_o conclude_v to_o restore_v jefferay_n into_o his_o place_n and_o to_o depose_v you_o whereupon_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o which_o appellation_n they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o complain_v to_o vrban_n employ_v his_o help_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o his_o behalf_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n to_o provide_v for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a matter_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o unite_v themselves_o together_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n king_n philip_n the_o first_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o concubine_n bertrade_n and_o so_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o command_v you_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n thus_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o private_a vice_n of_o prince_n do_v great_o prejudice_v their_o public_a dignity_n in_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o you_o do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o vrban_n for_o whereas_o diverse_a bishop_n have_v condemn_v the_o investiture_n of_o lay_a person_n for_o heresy_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a prelate_n get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o lay_a founder_n and_o patron_n 1099._o an._n 1099._o you_o nevertheless_o have_v get_v the_o bishopric_n and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n maintain_v against_o hugh_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o primate_n of_o lion_n and_o other_o 235.238.239_o you_o carnuten_v epist_n 235.238.239_o that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o that_o concern_v faith_n which_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o order_n this_o be_v you_o who_o otherwise_o hold_v with_o vrban_n and_o do_v omit_v no_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o do_v careful_o advertise_v he_o to_o assist_v manasses_n with_o his_o authority_n for_o his_o confirmation_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rheimes_n 48._o idem_n epist_n 48._o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v one_o in_o that_o see_v that_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a and_o trusty_a servant_n unto_o he_o he_o arm_v he_o likewise_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n with_o his_o counsel_n against_o those_o obstacle_n that_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o decree_n in_o france_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o think_v of_o myself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n that_o have_v suffer_v great_a wrong_n endure_v more_o contumely_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o command_n and_o that_o fidelity_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o you_o yea_o richard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v dead_a and_o daribert_n canonical_o nominate_v to_o his_o place_n you_o be_v prohibit_v by_o hugh_n primate_n of_o lion_n and_o legate_n to_o vrban_n to_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a obedience_n you_o deal_v sharp_o with_o the_o legate_n by_o letter_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o venerable_a authority_n of_o his_o forefather_n he_o therefore_o bitter_o reprove_v he_o but_o baronius_n who_o have_v hitherto_o approve_v he_o begin_v now_o to_o chide_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o investiture_n as_o be_v fit_v 8._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1099_o art_n 8._o that_o which_o remain_v say_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o you_o be_v more_o harsh_a as_o speak_v too_o abject_o of_o the_o ancient_a investiture_n yea_o of_o many_o thing_n he_o speak_v with_o contempt_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o correct_v in_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o author_n will_v call_v into_o question_n that_o his_o glorious_a reputation_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o defend_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o catholic_a verity_n so_o much_o do_v reason_n and_o affection_n disagree_v even_o in_o great_a personage_n 1093._o an._n 1093._o in_o england_n anselme_n by_o nation_n a_o italian_a be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o crave_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v his_o pall_n of_o pope_n vrban_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v great_o offend_v answer_v that_o no_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n in_o his_o realm_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o have_v that_o liberty_n in_o his_o realm_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o his_o empire_n anselme_n therefore_o be_v accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n all_o the_o bishop_n consent_v thereunto_o except_o gondoulfe_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n vrban_n hereupon_o send_v gualther_n bishop_n of_o alba_n into_o england_n to_o bring_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o king_n william_n but_o anselme_n be_v still_o desirous_a to_o go_v to_o rome_n king_n william_n answer_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o he_o will_v promise_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o book_n neither_o to_o go_v nor_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o any_o affair_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v then_o well_o and_o peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n if_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o pass_v the_o sea_n but_o never_o to_o return_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o common_a council_n he_o nevertheless_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o his_o counsel_n the_o decree_n be_v renew_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o investiture_n of_o layman_n 2._o mathias_n paris_n in_o guilielmo_n 2._o and_o so_o he_o continue_v at_o lion_n so_o long_o as_o william_n live_v let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o in_o these_o time_n the_o report_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o malmesburie_n touch_v the_o roman_n the_o roman_n sometime_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o malme_n l._n 5._o a_o people_n that_o go_v in_o long_a gown_n be_v now_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o ignorant_a 1097._o an._n 1097._o sell_v justice_n for_o gold_n and_o the_o canon_n rule_n for_o silver_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n that_o pope_n vrban_n grant_v to_o roger_n earl_n of_o calabria_n and_o sicilia_n those_o letter_n patent_n so_o much_o dispute_v by_o baronius_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n sequent_a baron_fw-fr a_o 1097_o art_n 20._o 21._o &_o sequent_a who_o now_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sicily_n where_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o good_a and_o loyal_a service_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o saracen_n he_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n he_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n simon_n or_o any_o other_o his_o lawful_a heir_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v during_o their_o life_n within_o their_o dominion_n
and_o thy_o soldier_n to_o do_v in_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v or_o whether_o to_o turn_v myself_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v turn_v over_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n that_o write_v thereupon_o i_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o example_n of_o this_o apostolic_a command_n only_o pope_n hildebrand_n have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n who_o we_o read_v command_v the_o marquesse_n mathilda_n in_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n to_o make_v war_n against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o have_v discourse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o place_n of_o gregory_n of_o the_o true_a manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o show_v to_o a_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n of_o liege_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n this_o manner_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v thou_o have_v heretofore_o hold_v and_o teach_v we_o o_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o then_o come_v this_o new_a authority_n by_o which_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o offender_n without_o confession_n or_o repentance_n a_o immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o dispensation_n for_o sin_n to_o come_v what_o a_o window_n of_o wickedness_n do_v thou_o hereby_o set_v open_a to_o man_n the_o lord_n deliver_v thou_o o_o mother_n from_o all_o evil_a let_v jesus_n be_v the_o door_n unto_o thou_o let_v he_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o no_o man_n enter_v into_o thou_o but_o to_o who_o be_v shall_v open_v he_o deliver_v thou_o i_o say_v and_o thy_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o as_o the_o prophet_n michah_n speak_v seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o yet_o preach_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o liege_n to_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o fortify_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v that_o such_o in_o those_o time_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n who_o consequent_o acknowledge_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n instruct_v by_o his_o prelate_n speak_v plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a prince_n exhort_v they_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o posterity_n the_o royal_a majesty_n 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n because_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o honest_a title_n of_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o christ_n have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o indeavour_v day_n and_o night_n to_o bring_v upon_o all_o christian_n a_o slavish_a servitude_n except_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n prevent_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o until_o like_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a letter_n say_v aventine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o ancient_a library_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n denmark_n england_n and_o to_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n who_o nevertheless_o become_v not_o the_o more_o strange_a unto_o he_o but_o be_v rather_o sorry_a for_o this_o his_o condition_n detest_v the_o author_n 1104._o an._n 1104._o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o you_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o alba_n the_o pope_n legate_n who_o will_v censure_v his_o clegie_n of_o simony_n who_o he_o open_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o mend_v that_o fault_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 133._o you_o epist_n 133._o if_o the_o dean_n say_v he_o and_o chapter_n or_o other_o officer_n do_v exact_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v canon_n myself_o forbid_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o fault_n they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v the_o chamberlain_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o palace_n do_v exact_a much_o of_o such_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o be_v consecrate_v which_o they_o cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o oblation_n or_o benediction_n for_o there_o they_o say_v neither_o pen_n nor_o paper_n will_v be_v have_v without_o money_n and_o with_o this_o collop_n they_o stop_v my_o mouth_n not_o have_v any_o other_o word_n to_o answer_v they_o but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pharisy_n and_o not_o that_o which_o they_o do_v if_o therefore_o i_o can_v pluck_v up_o this_o plague_n by_o the_o root_n impute_v it_o not_o only_o to_o my_o weakness_n because_o from_o the_o first_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n nor_o to_o this_o hour_n can_v free_v herself_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n moreover_o the_o same_o man_n be_v much_o molest_v by_o the_o clergy_n at_o rome_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n unto_o paschal_n against_o the_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o disorder_n &_o rebellion_n in_o the_o clergy_n against_o their_o superior_n who_o abuse_v that_o liberty_n they_o slander_v at_o rome_n 75._o epist_n 75._o he_o nevertheless_o not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o godfrey_n appeal_v to_o rome_n who_o place_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o selfsame_o humour_n as_o above_o acknowledge_v reason_n and_o justice_n when_o it_o make_v for_o their_o own_o purpose_n 43._o progression_n of_o the_o turbulent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n through_o the_o factious_a pride_n of_o pope_n paschal_n now_o to_o follow_v again_o the_o course_n of_o our_o history_n aventine_n conceal_v not_o ratiunculas_fw-la some_o small_a reason_n as_o he_o call_v they_o why_o these_o pope_n since_o hildebrand_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o deject_v from_o their_o throne_n vel_fw-la potentissimum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la any_o emperor_n how_o mighty_a soever_o that_o all_o power_n have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n unto_o who_o by_o religion_n of_o oath_n all_o christian_n be_v bind_v perpetual_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o other_o prince_n only_o a_o limit_a time_n and_o under_o condition_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o emperor_n disobey_v he_o who_o represent_v christ_n on_o earth_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o christian_n insomuch_o as_o he_o reign_v but_o by_o precarie_n right_a and_o hold_v the_o empire_n in_o homage_n of_o he_o that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v rebel_v he_o may_v root_v he_o out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o tyrant_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o people_n say_v he_o bewitch_v by_o hildebrand_n with_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o let_v themselves_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n france_n italy_n and_o germany_n be_v pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n namely_o paschal_n follow_v from_o point_n to_o point_v this_o instruction_n who_o see_v his_o enemy_n dead_a reinforce_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v to_o absolution_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o liege_n till_o they_o have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o when_o henry_n also_o his_o son_n demand_v permission_n of_o he_o to_o give_v he_o burial_n he_o flat_o refuse_v he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o divine_a miracle_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n receyve_v up_o into_o heaven_n repugn_v thereunto_o this_o write_v peter_n the_o deacon_n l._n 4._o ca._n 38._o and_o aventine_n note_v express_o that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v accustom_v to_o date_n their_o bull_n epistle_n and_o other_o affair_n from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n reign_n which_o he_o first_o cease_v to_o do_v and_o begin_v to_o date_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o give_v
with_o full_a authority_n who_o without_o repair_v to_o lewis_n the_o gross_a who_o then_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n put_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o bishopric_n but_o the_o say_v lewis_n though_o great_o busy_v at_o his_o entrance_n chron._n richard_n de_fw-fr vassenburg_n in_o chron._n by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a approve_v of_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o orleans_n by_o giselbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n notwithstanding_o the_o complaint_n that_o rodolph_n make_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o provide_v and_o invest_v archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n one_o geruais_n choose_v from_o among_o his_o domestical_a servant_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o city_n be_v toss_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o for_o receive_v geruais_n be_v interdict_v and_o excommunicate_v this_o we_o learn_v of_o you_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o his_o epistle_n namely_o in_o the_o 206_o direct_v to_o paschal_n we_o have_v say_v he_o opportune_o and_o importunate_o request_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o reestablish_v rodolph_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o rheimes_n receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v out_o geruais_n usurper_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o he_o speak_v the_o pope_n language_n he_o have_v in_o the_o end_n condescend_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o permit_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v he_o safe_o to_o his_o court_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v on_o christmas_n day_n at_o orleans_n there_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o rheimes_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o court_n notwithstanding_o our_o request_n and_o intercession_n multiply_v we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o full_a peace_n except_o rodolph_n do_v yield_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n 206._o you_o carnuten_v epist_n 206._o per_fw-la manum_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la by_o hand_n and_o oath_n such_o as_o to_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n from_o all_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v do_v how_o religious_a and_o holy_a soever_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o entreat_v thou_o even_o with_o bend_a knee_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o charity_n and_o peace_n your_o fatherlie_a moderation_n will_v hold_v for_o venial_a that_o which_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v not_o unlawful_a but_o the_o only_a prohibition_n of_o those_o that_o do_v preside_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o gain_v liberty_n 239._o idem_n epist_n 238._o &_o 239._o and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o defend_v afterward_o against_o john_n bishop_n of_o lion_n that_o in_o this_o investiture_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o concern_v heresy_n and_o with_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o hugh_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n in_o his_o 65_o epistle_n complain_v of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n invest_v by_o the_o king_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v not_o any_o force_n of_o a_o sacrament_n whether_o admit_v or_o omit_v we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v hurtful_a to_o faith_n or_o religion_n especial_o when_o we_o read_v that_o king_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o grant_v bishopricke_n to_o those_o that_o be_v canonical_o choose_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n defer_v the_o consecration_n of_o those_o which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o king_n intend_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o yield_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o petitioner_n temporal_a thing_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v which_o the_o church_n obtain_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o king_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o treatise_n so_o likewise_o write_v to_o paschal_n himself_o who_o endeavour_v to_o alienat_fw-la those_o of_o tournay_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o noyon_n he_o say_v we_o your_o faithful_a son_n humble_o beseech_v 138._o you_o epist_n 138._o and_o advise_v you_o to_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v for_o almost_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n lest_o by_o this_o occasion_n that_o schism_n grow_v strong_a in_o france_n which_o have_v already_o take_v root_n in_o germany_n against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o holiness_n can_v but_o know_v that_o when_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n agree_v together_o the_o world_n be_v well_o govern_v and_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o fructifi_v but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o discord_n one_o against_o the_o other_o not_o only_o small_a thing_n do_v not_o prosper_v but_o the_o great_a that_o be_v do_v miserable_o vanish_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n of_o paschal_n give_v sigebert_n abbot_n of_o gemblous_a in_o brabant_n 1111._o sigebert_n in_o chron._n a_o 1111._o a_o man_n of_o that_o singular_a commendation_n that_o platina_n doubt_v not_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o s._n bernard_n and_o think_v that_o ageblessed_a wherein_o he_o live_v yea_o in_o plain_a term_n king_n henry_n say_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o appease_v the_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v call_v hildebrand_n and_o renew_v by_o his_o successor_n victor_n and_o vrban_n and_o especial_o by_o paschal_n who_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o king_n will_v use_v the_o authority_n custom_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o since_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o govern_v the_o roman_n under_o sixty_o three_o pope_n lawful_o confer_v bishopricke_n and_o abbey_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n against_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o pope_n ordain_v by_o a_o synodall_n censure_n that_o bishopricke_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a investiture_n can_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n by_o any_o lie_v man_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o receive_v any_o such_o investiture_n be_v excommunicate_v moreover_o trithemius_n say_v ecclesiasticis_fw-la trithemius_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la that_o he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o emperor_n against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o another_o against_o the_o epistle_n of_o paschal_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o he_o note_v beside_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paschal_n many_o extraordinary_a prodigious_a wonder_n which_o all_o the_o chronicler_n of_o those_o time_n do_v likewise_o observe_v in_o england_n paschal_n proceed_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n which_o anselme_n with_o no_o good_a success_n have_v begin_v and_o when_o henry_n the_o first_o maintain_v in_o the_o year_n 1103_o his_o investiture_n against_o paschal_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o hazard_v his_o kingdom_n than_o yield_v unto_o paschal_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v paschal_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o own_o head_n suffer_v he_o free_o to_o obtain_v they_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o anselme_n he_o merciful_o dispense_v with_o those_o prelate_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o investiture_n of_o henry_n henry_n math._n paris_n in_o henry_n but_o matthew_n paris_n expound_v this_o mercy_n this_o merciful_a chair_n say_v he_o which_o be_v never_o want_v to_o those_o that_o bring_v with_o they_o either_o white_a or_o red_a reestablish_v those_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n that_o be_v suspend_v to_o their_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o receive_v they_o with_o joy_n anselme_n think_v that_o this_o office_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v well_o accept_v of_o and_o he_o the_o better_a welcome_n into_o england_n but_o the_o king_n understanding_n that_o neither_o paschal_n nor_o anselme_n abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o purpose_n therein_o he_o join_v the_o archbishopricke_n to_o his_o own_o domain_v and_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o anselme_n 1107._o an._n 1107._o who_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o year_n 1107_o he_o reestablish_v and_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o from_o thenceforward_o no_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n shall_v be_v invest_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n the_o archbishop_n likewise_o agree_v thereunto_o and_o that_o for_o their_o homage_n do_v unto_o the_o king_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o charge_n the_o letter_n of_o paschal_n to_o henry_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o by_o occasion_n
arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o dissension_n of_o two_o pope_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v both_o party_n and_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n the_o day_n therefore_o be_v come_v he_o ordain_v fast_a and_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o this_o council_n then_o declare_v he_o first_o unto_o they_o that_o albeit_o the_o convocation_n of_o counsel_n right_o appertain_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o say_v he_o have_v constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o also_o justinian_n beside_o those_o of_o late_a time_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o otho_n emperor_n do_v nevertheless_o the_o authority_n of_o define_v and_o decide_v this_o great_a and_o important_a business_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o commit_v to_o their_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n 64.65_o radevicus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 64.65_o for_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o ordain_v they_o priest_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o our_o part_n to_o judge_v of_o you_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o only_o we_o exhort_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o so_o carry_v yourselves_o in_o this_o business_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v the_o matter_n at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n this_o do_v he_o retire_v himself_o from_o the_o council_n leave_v the_o examination_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o fifty_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n without_o number_n beside_o ambassador_n from_o diverse_a province_n who_o promise_v they_o will_v stand_v to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o this_o synod_n so_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n continue_v in_o the_o canvas_v of_o this_o cause_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n at_o length_n the_o lot_n fall_v to_o octanian_a call_v victor_n the_o four_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o the_o court_n give_v their_o sentence_n for_o he_o and_o condemn_v roxland_n call_v alexander_n the_o three_o who_o be_v lawful_o summon_v proud_o refuse_v to_o appear_v blondus_n and_o sigonius_n say_v his_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n but_o radevicus_n in_o his_o narration_n serious_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o act_n a_o man_n respect_v not_o his_o word_n but_o the_o writing_n that_o come_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o work_n and_o will_v not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o first_o he_o produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o rome_n to_o frederick_n 66._o jdem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 66._o wherein_o after_o they_o have_v bewail_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o prophet_n before_o deplore_a the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v wander_v like_o blindman_n in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v turn_v from_o they_o they_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n one_o boatswain_n who_o they_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o satan_n possess_v the_o sort_n and_o hold_v of_o s._n peter_n by_o corrupt_v the_o guard_n who_o be_v enforce_v by_o oath_n to_o give_v their_o faith_n unto_o he_o but_o rowland_n see_v the_o lawful_a election_n to_o fall_v upon_o octavian_n without_o any_o contradiction_n ascend_v the_o same_o fort_n and_o there_o lurk_v with_o his_o associate_n in_o a_o hollow_a vault_n of_o nero_n i_o say_v the_o same_o vault_n whereinto_o the_o roman_a nero_n flee_v through_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o can_v he_o never_o afterward_o attain_v the_o pontifical_a mantle_n for_o all_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o his_o follower_n 66.67.68.69.70.71.72.73.74.75.76_o radevic_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 66.67.68.69.70.71.72.73.74.75.76_o and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a divinity_n that_o from_o a_o mantle_n cast_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o by_o wrong_n by_o freewill_n or_o by_o force_n a_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v of_o a_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a election_n especial_o his_o that_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o simple_o propound_v by_o the_o author_n by_o all_o circumstance_n justifi_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n and_o weaken_v and_o disable_v that_o of_o alexander_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v continual_o a_o question_n a_o immantatus_fw-la rolandus_n nec_fw-la ne_fw-la which_o be_v perpetual_o deny_v by_o all_o then_o be_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n with_o victor_n and_o rowland_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o partaker_n de_fw-fr i_o non_fw-fr facietis_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la â—bi_fw-la est_fw-la papa_n ite_z ad_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o obedite_fw-la make_v not_o i_o your_o laughingstock_n the_o pope_n be_v there_o go_v to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o the_o council_n therefore_o be_v lead_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a proof_n pronounce_v sentence_n which_o be_v likewise_o ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_v unto_o he_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n write_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o these_o cause_n aforesaid_a they_o have_v choose_v victor_n and_o abandon_v rowland_n who_o they_o have_v curse_v with_o book_n and_o candle_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o because_o in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o confederacy_n that_o none_o but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o confederate_n shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n and_o these_o synodall_n letter_n be_v sign_v by_o pâ—regrinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la arnaldus_n of_o menze_n artenicus_n of_o breâ—e_n hellinus_n of_o trever_n renaldus_n of_o collen_n wickman_n of_o magdeburge_n for_o germany_n with_o their_o follower_n for_o france_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bizanson_n arles_n lion_n vienna_n with_o their_o suffragans_fw-la the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n hungary_n denmark_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o command_n and_o letter_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prelate_n of_o italy_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o italy_n do_v likewise_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o the_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o work_v a_o quiet_a approbation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o collen_n into_o france_n of_o verdune_n into_o spain_n of_o prague_n into_o hungary_n which_o to_o this_o end_n be_v it_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o just_o and_o upright_o frederick_n carry_v himself_o in_o that_o council_n against_o the_o practice_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v in_o diverse_a part_n by_o alexander_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n make_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o all_o this_o business_n there_o be_v law_n enough_o saithe_v he_o that_o the_o election_n of_o rowland_n be_v disprove_v octavian_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o rome_n continue_v in_o confusion_n through_o conspiracy_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o again_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n have_v no_o soon_o understand_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v the_o more_o eager_a and_o forward_a to_o excommunicate_a victor_n and_o frederick_n but_o first_o he_o send_v to_o milan_n the_o cardinal_n of_o anaigne_n who_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o city_n that_o favour_v frederick_n and_o join_v in_o a_o firm_a league_n with_o his_o enemy_n but_o doubt_v it_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o well_o for_o his_o advantage_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n resolve_v with_o himself_o at_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n 1162_o to_o pass_v into_o france_n 1162._o an._n 1162._o be_v the_o bold_a because_o lewis_n the_o young_a and_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n be_v yet_o waver_v and_o doubtful_o affect_v the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cistertienses_n who_o then_o bear_v great_a sway_n in_o france_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v his_o part_n he_o arrive_v at_o montpellier_n about_o easter_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o theobald_n abbot_n of_o s._n german_n near_a paris_n from_o whence_o depart_v within_o some_o few_o day_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o claramont_n in_o auvergne_n where_o he_o curse_a and_o excommunicate_v victor_n &_o frederick_n and_o all_o that_o take_v their_o part_n frederick_n in_o
take_v he_o upon_o the_o right_a hand_n lead_v he_o in_o and_o after_o divine_a service_n follow_v he_o out_o where_o alexander_n mount_v his_o palfrey_n the_o emperor_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n he_o can_v but_o for_o shame_n he_o dare_v not_o tell_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v prostrate_a before_o he_o alexander_n put_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o basilick_n and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n frederic_n answer_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n who_o successor_n i_o obey_v the_o pope_n reply_v press_v his_o foot_n the_o hard_a et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro_n both_o to_o i_o and_o peter_n this_o pride_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n nevertheless_o be_v patient_o endure_v by_o frederick_n partly_o fear_v worser_o thing_n through_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o alexander_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o commonwealth_n namely_o the_o marry_n of_o the_o sea_n every_o year_n with_o a_o ring_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n who_o exceed_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n some_o add_v that_o his_o son_n otho_n be_v take_v by_o the_o venetian_a galley_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o condition_n baronius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n endevour_v to_o make_v this_o history_n doubtful_a although_o he_o relate_v it_o at_o large_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n out_o of_o that_o famous_a chronicle_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n at_o venice_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o a_o pope_n so_o mild_a and_o patient_a will_v commit_v so_o arrogant_a so_o insolent_a and_o so_o monstrous_a a_o act_n but_o first_o we_o must_v agree_v upon_o that_o pretend_a equanimitie_n and_o modesty_n and_o the_o prodigious_a pride_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o receive_v henry_n the_o four_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o give_v credit_n hereunto_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o the_o venetian_a history_n affirm_v it_o and_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o do_v triumph_v therein_o so_o far_o be_v they_o with_o baronius_n from_o blush_v at_o it_o now_o the_o roman_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o submission_n by_o their_o embassador_n invite_v he_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o accept_v upon_o condition_n that_o the_o senator_n choose_v by_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o office_n 1180._o an._n 1178._o an._n 1180._o and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1178_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o year_n afterward_o 1180_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n where_o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o two_o of_o the_o part_n and_o whosoever_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o three_o part_n shall_v carry_v himself_o as_o pope_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o so_o he_o declare_v the_o ordinance_n make_v by_o victor_n the_o four_o paschal_n and_o calixtus_n the_o three_o arch_a heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o judge_v the_o reader_n into_o what_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n he_o bring_v by_o these_o vain_a and_o idle_a ordinance_n the_o best_a and_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n but_o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o have_v more_o valiant_o overcome_v 14._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 14._o than_o moderate_o handle_v his_o enmity_n with_o frederick_n as_o sigonius_n say_v seem_v no_o doubt_n under_o these_o mild_a word_n to_o conceal_v that_o shameful_a and_o horrible_a act_n which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o express_v neither_o be_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v omit_v be_v both_o a_o argument_n and_o a_o augmentation_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n that_o this_o alexander_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o extra_n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la venerat_fw-la c._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v he_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v worship_v for_o a_o saint_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o law_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o panim_n who_o place_v who_o they_o please_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n and_o to_o give_v the_o great_a lustre_n he_o begin_v with_o s._n bernard_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n than_o follow_v thomas_n of_o canterbury_n who_o he_o pronounce_v martyr_n because_o he_o defend_v his_o pontifical_a usurpation_n against_o the_o king_n royal_a authority_n in_o england_n when_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a the_o note_n that_o after_o his_o canonise_a it_o be_v public_o dispute_v among_o our_o sorbonist_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o rebel_a against_o the_o king_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n 69._o casorius_n monach_n in_o dialog_n l._n 8._o c._n 69._o another_o law_n he_o also_o make_v that_o none_o shall_v wear_v the_o archbishop_n pall_n unless_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n farthermore_o he_o call_v to_o this_o synod_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o those_o which_o either_o for_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n or_o through_o other_o impediment_n can_v not_o appear_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o purse_n which_o redeem_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o absence_n which_o be_v say_v neubrigensis_n more_o dishonest_o exact_v than_o pay_v 2._o gulielm_n neubrig_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o we_o must_v likewise_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v vicar_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o kingdom_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o for_o he_o grant_v to_o alfonsus_n the_o first_o duke_n of_o portugal_n the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n 17._o baro._n an._n 1179._o art_n 16._o &_o 17._o upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v do_v he_o homage_n and_o pay_v he_o yearly_a a_o revenue_n of_o two_o mark_n of_o gold_n which_o by_o a_o letter_n from_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o king_n sancius_n evident_o appear_v find_v himself_o greeve_v that_o since_o that_o time_n his_o successor_n have_v neglect_v the_o payment_n thereof_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v take_v order_n with_o his_o legate_n ramerius_n to_o levy_v the_o same_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n opposition_n this_o be_v a_o opposition_n worthy_a the_o note_n against_o the_o papal_a tyrrannie_n when_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n so_o great_a a_o empire_n bend_v their_o wit_n and_o endeavour_v with_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o courage_n to_o resist_v and_o impugn_v it_o the_o roman_n themselves_o shut_v their_o gate_n because_o they_o know_v he_o insupportable_a but_o the_o opposition_n do_v best_a appear_v when_o these_o pope_n mutual_o strive_v with_o curse_n &_o execration_n to_o put_v down_o each_o other_o and_o pronounce_v one_o another_o antichrist_n in_o their_o synod_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a auentinus_n express_o tell_v we_o 6._o auent_n l._n 6._o that_o the_o great_a part_n neutrum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la recipiebant_fw-la will_v receive_v neither_o of_o the_o pope_n use_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o be_v it_o paul_n be_v it_o apollo_n be_v it_o peter_n one_o faith_n one_o god_n and_o one_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o master_n and_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o furthermore_o he_o add_v that_o gerochus_n bishop_n of_o richemberg_n write_v much_o upon_o this_o controversy_n and_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n be_v de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la this_o gerochus_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o halberstat_n depose_v as_o sigonius_n say_v through_o the_o treaty_n of_o a_o peace_n with_o alexander_n 14._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la l._n 14._o and_o vlrich_n institute_v into_o his_o place_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1164_o henry_n the_o second_o assemble_v all_o the_o principal_a of_o his_o clergy_n at_o clarendon_n to_o confirm_v avitas_fw-la consuetudenes_n 1164._o an._n 1164._o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v serve_v as_o a_o bar_n between_o the_o usurp_a enterprise_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n justice_n and_o the_o custom_n be_v comprehend_v in_o 16_o chapter_n recite_v by_o matthew_n paris_n the_o most_o important_a be_v as_o follow_v 2._o matthew_n paris_n in_o henrico_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n which_o hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o grant_v in_o perpetuity_n without_o
his_o permission_n that_o clerk_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o king_n justice_n may_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n may_v not_o depart_v the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o without_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o do_v nothing_o either_o in_o go_v stay_v or_o return_v to_o his_o prejudice_n that_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o have_v their_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v to_o the_o justice_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o vacation_n of_o a_o church_n happen_v the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o principal_a person_n thereof_o command_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o successor_n in_o his_o chapel_n with_o his_o consent_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o man_n choose_v shall_v do_v homage_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o his_o liege_n lord_n of_o his_o life_n his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o worldly_a preferment_n except_o his_o order_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o to_o this_o be_v swear_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o observe_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v corrupt_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o tours_n place_v he_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n request_v his_o absolution_n who_o alexander_n soon_o discharge_v both_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o urge_v he_o most_o be_v that_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v take_v in_o publico_fw-la flagitio_fw-la in_o public_a wickedness_n by_o the_o king_n officer_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o that_o order_n the_o king_n have_v ordain_v that_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v find_v faulty_a aught_o to_o be_v degrade_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o afterward_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o thomas_n do_v here_o exclaim_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v twice_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o punish_v by_o secular_a authority_n now_o good_a reader_n he_o that_o die_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v he_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o martyr_n for_o what_o wickedness_n will_v not_o a_o man_n justify_v if_o only_a degrade_n may_v discharge_v the_o punishment_n now_o thomas_n have_v wrought_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o renounce_v their_o allegiance_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o alexander_n into_o france_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n delay_v his_o answer_n unto_o he_o fear_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n his_o affair_n then_o hang_v but_o in_o a_o waver_a and_o doubtful_a manner_n but_o as_o the_o author_n say_v pensans_fw-la periculosa_fw-la tempora_fw-la weigh_v the_o dangerous_a time_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n by_o a_o bull_n the_o office_n of_o legate_n insomuch_o that_o thomas_n displease_v with_o these_o delay_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mence_n moguntin_n epist_n thomae_fw-la cantuariens_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepisc_n moguntin_n thus_o complain_v matrem_fw-la romam_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la meritricem_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la mercede_fw-la prostitutam_fw-la our_o mother_n rome_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n and_o prostitute_v to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v say_v when_o thomas_n his_o pretend_a martyr_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o sort_n now_o of_o this_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o thomas_n have_v wilful_o make_v his_o adversary_n peter_n of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n and_o chancellor_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o gualterus_n bishop_n of_o palerme_n have_v leave_v we_o this_o worthy_a testimony_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o subtle_a in_o counsel_n in_o speech_n more_o vehement_a more_o careless_a in_o danger_n nor_o more_o constant_a and_o resolute_a in_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n have_v always_o in_o his_o hand_n either_o a_o bow_n a_o sword_n or_o a_o iavelin_n except_o sit_v in_o counsel_n or_o busy_a at_o his_o book_n for_o whensoever_o he_o have_v any_o respite_n from_o his_o important_a and_o weighty_a affair_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o private_a study_n and_o read_n or_o in_o argue_v with_o learned_a man_n his_o daily_a life_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o school_n of_o learning_n in_o dissolve_v continual_o difficult_a question_n none_o more_o mild_a than_o he_o in_o speech_n more_o temper_n at_o in_o eat_v more_o moderate_a in_o drink_v more_o bountiful_a in_o gift_n more_o liberal_a in_o alm_n etc._n etc._n our_o king_n be_v peaceable_a victorious_a in_o war_n glorious_a in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n none_o more_o gentle_a and_o meek_a to_o the_o afflict_a more_o gracious_a and_o affable_a to_o the_o poor_a none_o more_o severe_a to_o the_o proud_a for_o he_o ever_o study_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o image_n of_o divinity_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o haughty_a and_o proud_a mind_v to_o raise_v the_o oppress_v and_o continual_o to_o persecute_v the_o swell_a loftiness_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o have_v in_o election_n the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a part_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o hand_n ever_o free_a from_o all_o partiality_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o thomas_n who_o procure_v his_o wrath_n through_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o injury_n i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n that_o in_o my_o conscience_n he_o be_v no_o way_n culpable_a or_o guilty_a thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o lord_n theodinus_n bishop_n of_o port_n and_o the_o lord_n albert_n chancellor_n who_o come_v hither_o as_o legate_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v and_o report_v his_o innocency_n can_v affirm_v etc._n etc._n which_o legate_n after_o a_o canonical_a purgation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n pronounce_v he_o clear_a of_o this_o crime_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o these_o legate_n make_v benefit_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o henry_n his_o son_n through_o certain_a word_n that_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o some_o choler_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n be_v embolden_v to_o attempt_v the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v thomas_n who_o inforce_v he_o to_o purchase_v his_o absolution_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o kingdom_n abolish_n those_o custom_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o approve_v all_o appellation_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n matthew_n paris_n discourse_v of_o this_o history_n 2._o math._n paris_n in_o henr._n 2._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o certain_a circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o alexander_n or_o at_o least_o his_o legate_n the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o fretevall_n to_o be_v reconcile_v they_o twice_o descend_v their_o horse_n and_o as_o often_o mount_v again_o and_o both_o these_o time_n the_o king_n hold_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o bishop_n bridle_n what_o duty_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v look_v for_o when_o so_o much_o be_v do_v to_o his_o legate_n again_o though_o the_o king_n always_o protest_v that_o he_o never_o command_v nor_o will_v nor_o by_o any_o devise_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n nevertheless_o because_o through_o some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n not_o advise_o speak_v these_o murderer_n have_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o kill_v he_o this_o proud_a beast_n enforce_v he_o ask_v his_o absolution_n to_o submit_v his_o naked_a skin_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o that_o all_o the_o religious_a people_n there_o assemble_v be_v a_o great_a multitude_n shall_v every_o man_n give_v he_o three_o or_o five_o lash_n which_o the_o king_n miserable_o bewitch_v by_o those_o romish_a sorcery_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o say_n of_o one_o gratian_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o unto_o he_o in_o threaten_a manner_n sir_n say_v he_o threaten_v we_o not_o we_o fear_v no_o threaten_n for_o we_o
commend_v by_o all_o history_n for_o his_o piety_n virtue_n clemency_n forgetfulness_n of_o all_o injury_n whereby_o he_o leave_v a_o desire_n in_o all_o man_n of_o his_o continuance_n &_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o endure_v great_a &_o more_o unjust_a deal_n by_o the_o pope_n through_o his_o death_n arise_v many_o molestation_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n as_o well_o in_o germany_n as_o in_o italy_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o most_o trouble_a he_o be_v to_o get_v into_o his_o possession_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n in_o the_o right_n of_o constance_n his_o wife_n by_o the_o death_n of_o william_n the_o which_o pope_n clement_n for_o want_v of_o a_o heir_n male_a challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v send_v his_o force_n to_o invade_v it_o if_o the_o state_n and_o governor_n thereof_o have_v not_o oppose_v against_o he_o one_o tancred_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o roger_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o invasion_n of_o clement_n be_v delay_v henry_n have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o provide_v for_o himself_o thus_o do_v he_o observe_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o those_o that_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v their_o estate_n and_o right_n in_o that_o state_n they_o shall_v leave_v they_o 3._o platina_n in_o clement_n 3._o frederic_n be_v dead_a in_o this_o expedition_n his_o son_n henry_n beside_o the_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n through_o so_o extraordinary_a and_o unexpected_a a_o accident_n be_v no_o less_o diverse_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n but_o clement_n while_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o put_v by_o henry_n from_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n die_v in_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1191_o who_o cardinal_n jacynthus_n succeed_v a_o citizen_n in_o rome_n and_o be_v call_v celestine_n the_o three_o by_o this_o change_n henry_n speed_v the_o better_a and_o with_o all_o diligence_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o celestine_n who_o he_o have_v before_o bind_v unto_o he_o 40._o naucler_n vol._n 2._o gener._n 40._o by_o restore_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o city_n of_o tusculus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o protection_n a_o mean_n for_o celestine_n to_o gratify_v the_o roman_n because_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 50_o year_n before_o it_o have_v be_v either_o the_o cause_n or_o pretence_n of_o many_o dissension_n and_o brawl_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n primo_fw-la vignier_n ex_fw-la chron._n german_n manuscr_n baro_n a_o 1191._o sect_n 1._o &_o 10._o ex_fw-la rogero_n authore_fw-la coaetaneo_fw-la parte_fw-la posteriore_fw-la in_o richardo_n primo_fw-la but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v restore_v it_o unto_o they_o he_o refrain_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n that_o he_o may_v practice_v against_o those_o miserable_a people_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v after_o the_o emperor_n have_v take_v his_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o to_o restore_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n whole_a and_o entire_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v withhold_v or_o detain_v from_o it_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o mass_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v by_o he_o he_o annoynt_v first_o the_o emperor_n with_o word_n institute_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o afterward_o the_o empress_n then_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o pontifical_a chair_n hold_v the_o imperial_a crown_n between_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o emperor_n bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o likewise_o the_o empress_n receive_v it_o from_o his_o foot_n and_o after_o this_o immediate_o the_o pope_n strike_v the_o crown_n with_o his_o foot_n kick_v it_o from_o his_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o token_n he_o have_v power_n if_o his_o merit_n so_o deserve_v to_o depose_v he_o then_o the_o cardinal_n stand_v round_o about_o receive_v the_o same_o crown_n and_o reverent_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n baronius_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o likewise_o ranulph_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 26._o ranulph_n in_o polycr_n l._n 7._o ca._n 26._o thus_o this_o proud_a mystery_n do_v still_o rise_v by_o degree_n now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bastard_n tancred_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a for_o henry_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicilia_n but_o celestine_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o excommunicate_v henry_n and_o also_o his_o brother_n philip_n if_o his_o death_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o a_o ancient_a pretence_n whereby_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o countess_n mathilda_n though_o before_o to_o the_o end_n that_o henry_n shall_v ruinate_v and_o destroy_v tancred_n who_o he_o see_v now_o establish_v by_o the_o state_n he_o have_v invest_v the_o say_a henry_n into_o these_o dominion_n as_o his_o feudatarie_n but_o henry_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1197_o leave_v only_o a_o son_n by_o constance_n his_o wife_n of_o the_o age_n of_o one_o year_n and_o the_o trouble_v that_o everywhere_a rise_n about_o the_o succession_n give_v celestine_n mean_n or_o rather_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o his_o successor_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o henry_n and_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n strive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n innocent_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o faithful_a homage_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n invade_v the_o dukedom_n of_o tuscan_a which_o henry_n have_v give_v to_o philip_n his_o brother_n and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n command_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o hostage_n which_o henry_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o sicilia_n with_o he_o namely_o sibilla_n the_o widow_n of_o tancred_n his_o child_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o salerne_n butt_v if_o vezilus_n de_fw-fr berco_n their_o keeper_n shall_v refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v he_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v compose_v the_o business_n of_o sicilia_n to_o his_o own_o desire_n the_o very_a same_o way_n partly_o by_o force_n and_o partly_o by_o excommunication_n he_o chase_v away_o marcoaldus_n out_o of_o romania_n and_o conradus_n out_o of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n who_o henry_n have_v invest_v and_o interdict_v all_o the_o city_n that_o any_o whit_n favour_v they_o and_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o city_n of_o lombardie_n in_o their_o society_n to_o remain_v free_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o emperor_n who_o afterward_o come_v into_o italy_n find_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n leave_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o he_o enforce_v constantia_n the_o widow_n of_o henry_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o homage_n apulia_n and_o calabria_n pay_v yearly_a six_o hundred_o squifat_n and_o for_o the_o country_n of_o mercia_n four_o hundred_o upon_o condition_n that_o her_o son_n come_v to_o age_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o as_o constantia_n not_o long_o after_o chance_v to_o die_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o child_n who_o be_v frederic_n the_o second_o and_o by_o these_o cunning_a sleight_n have_v make_v himself_o arbiter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n again_o in_o germany_n he_o refuse_v the_o election_n of_o philip_n brother_n of_o henry_n as_o excommunicate_v by_o he_o and_o approve_v that_o of_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n thereby_o take_v from_o his_o pupil_n the_o support_n and_o help_v of_o the_o uncle_n neither_o do_v he_o dissemble_v it_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v in_o hatred_n of_o his_o predecesour_n who_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o due_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n that_o while_o they_o be_v bend_v whole_o to_o the_o care_n of_o themselves_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o ruin_v and_o here_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o age_n opposition_n i_o willing_o omit_v those_o frequent_a contention_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o time_n content_v myself_o to_o have_v note_v here_o what_o the_o better_a sort_n have_v think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clement_n the_o three_o solicit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n who_o for_o the_o difference_n that_o grow_v between_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o go_v forward_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n unless_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o discord_n be_v first_o take_v away_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o clement_n that_o philip_n the_o second_o our_o king_n be_v
other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n innocent_a the_o three_o as_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n vrsperg_n abbas_n vrsperg_n make_v profit_n of_o this_o confusion_n which_o he_o describe_v so_o horrible_a in_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o like_a hardly_o happen_v ever_o in_o any_o age_n that_o a_o man_n say_v he_o can_v not_o safe_o pass_v from_o one_o parish_n to_o another_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o bishopric_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o parish_n church_n that_o be_v not_o become_v litigious_a by_o which_o mean_v all_o process_n be_v broughe_v to_o rome_n but_o not_o with_o empty_a hand_n rejoice_v our_o mother_n rome_n for_o the_o floodgate_n of_o the_o treasury_n be_v open_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n the_o river_n may_v flow_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v heap_v money_n in_o great_a abundance_n make_v thyself_o merry_a upon_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o price_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n take_v comfort_n in_o discord_n thy_o best_a friend_n because_o it_o be_v break_v lose_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o the_o heap_n of_o thy_o treasure_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o top_n thou_o have_v that_o thou_o have_v long_o thirst_v after_o sing_v a_o song_n for_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o man_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o religion_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o for_o devotion_n or_o pure_a conscience_n that_o man_n draw_v unto_o thou_o but_o through_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o evil_n the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o all_o for_o money_n and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o entrance_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o here_o end_v the_o annal_n of_o baronius_n neither_o let_v we_o omit_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o east_n under_o the_o schism_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o victor_n alexander_n send_v a_o legate_n into_o palestina_n that_o he_o may_v there_o be_v acknowledge_v pope_n so_o the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o baron_n assemble_v together_o to_o consult_v thereon_o the_o king_n advice_n be_v to_o admit_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 29._o guilielm_n tyrius_n l._n 18._o c._n 29._o and_o to_o permit_v the_o legate_n only_a sine_fw-la insignibus_fw-la legationis_fw-la without_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o legation_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n if_o he_o think_v good_a thereof_o and_o present_o to_o return_v again_o for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o legate_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o burden_n the_o church_n with_o a_o great_a charge_n and_o to_o impoverish_v they_o with_o extortion_n but_o the_o great_a number_n carry_v it_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v best_o welcome_v his_o long_a continuance_n be_v burdensome_a 50._o progression_n the_o contention_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n procure_v by_o pope_n innocent_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o say_v innocent_a and_o the_o bold_a decree_n he_o make_v of_o his_o intrusion_n in_o england_n and_o the_o many_o trouble_v he_o procure_v john_n than_o king_n thereof_o after_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o of_o the_o submission_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a king_n who_o resign_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o become_v tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o two_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominick_n and_o the_o blasphemous_a comparison_n and_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o they_o now_o as_o innocent_a have_v kindle_v the_o war_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n he_o take_v this_o man_n part_n against_o the_o other_o and_o the_o worse_a true_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n for_o he_o be_v say_v he_o proud_a and_o foolish_a but_o account_v the_o more_o valiant_a to_o establish_v he_o he_o omit_v nothing_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o absolve_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n towards_o philip_n and_o will_v not_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o any_o archbishop_n unless_o by_o oath_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o he_o make_v his_o legate_n to_o crown_v he_o in_o germany_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o disgrade_v adulphus_n bishop_n of_o collen_n for_o crown_v philip._n but_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o philip_n have_v win_v the_o field_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a other_o battle_n otho_n be_v always_o overcome_v procure_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o hugoline_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o leo_n cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o the_o condition_n be_v that_o otho_n shall_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o relinquish_v the_o title_n of_o the_o realm_n during_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o philip_n continue_v not_o long_o for_o return_v from_o saxony_n into_o swevia_n while_o he_o stay_v at_o banbridge_n for_o his_o ease_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n be_v let_v blood_n in_o both_o his_o arm_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o chamber_n accompany_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o own_o domestical_a servant_n otho_n palatine_n of_o witelspach_n accompany_v with_o certain_a servant_n of_o the_o bishop_n rush_v in_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v &_o kill_v he_o though_o in_o vain_a his_o chamberlain_n seek_v to_o defend_v here_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n note_v that_o innocent_a have_v break_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o luitpold_a bishop_n of_o mence_n in_o hatred_n of_o philip_n which_o in_o the_o chapter_n bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la extr._n de_fw-la electis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v read_v non_fw-fr iudician_n facientem_fw-la chro._n abbas_n vispergen_v in_o chro._n say_v he_o sed_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la not_o do_v justice_n but_o injury_n he_o add_v that_o this_o peace_n be_v make_v as_o he_o understand_v of_o credible_a person_n because_o it_o be_v promise_v the_o pope_n that_o king_n philip_n daughter_n shall_v marry_v his_o nephew_n his_o brother_n richard_n son_n who_o he_o have_v late_o make_v a_o earl_n some_o say_v he_o be_v his_o bastard_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v with_o himself_o not_o to_o request_v the_o land_n which_o his_o predecessor_n often_o use_v to_o demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n both_o in_o tuscan_a spoleto_n and_o ancona_n hope_v they_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o nephew_n possession_n through_o the_o aforesaid_a marriage_n and_o so_o philip_n leave_v otho_n to_o succeed_v he_o a_o man_n qualify_v with_o many_o virtue_n as_o vrsperg_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n often_o report_v namely_o for_o his_o great_a clemency_n and_o gentleness_n for_o which_o good_a condition_n he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a thought_n of_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o otho_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v defend_v against_o philip_n find_v he_o more_o propitious_a when_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1209_o otho_n therefore_o convey_v his_o army_n into_o italy_n be_v entertain_v with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n 1209._o an._n 1209._o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o iron_n at_o milan_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o so_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o hitherto_o agree_v well_o with_o innocent_a but_o trust_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o lawyer_n he_o go_v about_o to_o search_v the_o right_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o tuscan_a and_o to_o recover_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o town_n which_o through_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n have_v draw_v unto_o themselves_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n whereupon_o innocent_a present_o threaten_v he_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n notwithstanding_o otho_n proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n take_v viterbe_n montefiascone_n oruieto_fw-la perusia_n and_o all_o that_o be_v account_v the_o patrimony_n of_o mathilda_n moreover_o he_o give_v the_o dukedom_n of_o spoleto_n to_o bertaldus_n his_o favourite_n that_o do_v he_o return_v into_o lombardie_n to_o suppress_v and_o hinder_v new_a revolt_n there_o now_o therefore_o innocent_a upon_o new_a consultation_n be_v resolve_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o young_a frederic_n his_o pupil_n king_n of_o sicilia_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o go_v into_o germany_n recommend_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n henry_n and_o frederic_n the_o first_o there_o to_o molest_v otho_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o forsake_v italy_n otho_n be_v otherwise_o not_o great_o belove_v of_o the_o prince_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o nor_o much_o esteem_v for_o his_o virtue_n so_o that_o not_o long_o after_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v into_o saxony_n be_v declare_v through_o all_o
not_o his_o manner_n to_o attend_v the_o consent_n of_o prince_n touch_v election_n celebrate_v in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v disannul_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n protest_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o realm_n even_o to_o death_n and_o to_o guard_v the_o sea_n that_o no_o more_o may_v go_v to_o rome_n except_o the_o pope_n change_v his_o sentence_n will_v make_v amends_n for_o that_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v but_o innocent_a interdict_v his_o realm_n offer_v it_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o invader_n thereof_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o all_o oath_n both_o natural_a and_o civil_a arm_v all_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n pronounce_v he_o depose_v and_o command_v another_o to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n and_o for_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n he_o appoint_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o enemy_n promise_v he_o in_o reward_n of_o this_o service_n remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n give_v this_o realm_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n proceed_v so_o far_o herein_o that_o he_o write_v to_o many_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a person_n into_o diverse_a nation_n ut_fw-la seize_v cruse_n signent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n &_o come_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o this_o expedition_n promise_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o good_n person_n and_o soul_n the_o same_o prerogative_n and_o indulgence_n as_o those_o have_v that_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o monk_n that_o relate_v unto_o we_o this_o history_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o philip_n prepare_v to_o take_v hold_v thereof_o he_o privy_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o england_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n cause_v his_o approach_a ruin_n to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o unless_o he_o seek_v mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o pope_n so_o that_o see_v himself_o beset_v with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n resign_v his_o crown_n sequent_a matth._n paris_n in_o johan_n p._n 225._o &_o sequent_a with_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o person_n of_o pandolph_n his_o legate_n confirm_v under_o a_o authentic_a charter_n with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o his_o baron_n express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o kindred_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v live_v as_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a we_o free_o grant_v to_o our_o lord_n pope_n innocent_a and_o his_o catholic_a successor_n the_o aforesaid_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o innocent_a give_v to_o he_o the_o say_a realm_n to_o hold_v by_o faith_n and_o homage_n of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n upon_o condition_n to_o pay_v yearly_a beside_o the_o peter_n penny_n a_o thousand_o mark_n sterling_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v five_o hundred_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n michael_n and_o five_o hundred_o at_o easter_n that_o be_v seven_o hundred_o for_o england_n and_o three_o hundred_o for_o ireland_n under_o protestation_n that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o agreement_n shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o charter_n be_v sign_v by_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o in_o performance_n thereof_o he_o solemn_o do_v the_o homage_n even_o at_o pandolphs_n foot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n philip_n who_o innocent_a have_v stir_v up_o to_o war_n continue_v a_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o mark_v the_o monstrous_a pride_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o receive_v the_o tribute_n pandolph_n say_v he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o money_n which_o the_o king_n pay_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n in_o token_n of_o his_o subjection_n yet_o he_o take_v it_o and_o refuse_v it_o not_o for_o god_n forbid_v he_o shall_v say_v with_o s._n peter_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o now_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v as_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v gather_v strength_n so_o the_o doctrine_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o innocent_a that_o both_o the_o opinion_n and_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v first_o come_v to_o light_n and_o at_o the_o last_o express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o lateran_n synod_n etc._n concilium_fw-la lateranens_fw-la c._n firmiter_fw-la ss_z una_fw-la vero_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n by_o divine_a power_n and_o hereupon_o do_v arise_v so_o many_o monstrous_a question_n which_o we_o read_v among_o the_o schoolman_n of_o this_o age_n which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o note_v more_o at_o large_a the_o ceremony_n also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o follow_v especial_o by_o honorius_n the_o three_o the_o successor_n of_o innocent_a that_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o elevation_n that_o be_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v show_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o like_a but_o because_o to_o support_v such_o idolatry_n otherwise_o weak_a and_o shake_v they_o have_v need_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o pillar_n behold_v here_o these_o that_o arise_v so_o opportune_o at_o this_o time_n francis_n and_o dominick_n the_o one_o a_o italian_a the_o other_o a_o spaniard_n the_o one_o principal_a and_o head_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o preacher_n the_o one_o confirm_v by_o innocent_a the_o other_o by_o honorius_n his_o successor_n both_o of_o they_o strive_v by_o their_o client_n and_o follower_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o christ_n nay_o above_o christ_n but_o what_o can_v be_v do_v or_o approve_a that_o savour_v more_o of_o antichrist_n 17._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 17._o and_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n that_o we_o here_o brief_o repeat_v something_o again_o of_o francis_n therefore_o they_o say_v 39_o libre_fw-la conformitatum_fw-la p._n 24._o p._n 39_o that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n john_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n s._n francis_n the_o preacher_n and_o ensign-bearer_n of_o christ_n john_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n of_o christ_n francis_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v more_o john_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o spouse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n francis_n like_a to_o the_o spouse_n himself_o 5._o fol._n 66._o &_o 247._o prosa_fw-la de_fw-la francisco_n ibid._n initio_fw-la libri_fw-la &_o fol._n 194._o fol._n 144._o fol._n 17._o fol._n 24._o fol._n 149._o fol._n 13._o fol._n 5._o john_n elevate_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seraphin_n francis_n seat_v in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o lucifer_n fall_v francis_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n place_v in_o heaven_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n by_o his_o passion_n who_o receive_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o same_o wound_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o same_o grief_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n renew_v in_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n of_o who_o david_n have_v say_v thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v set_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n abraham_n see_v that_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a thereof_o and_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o same_o be_v pronounce_v of_o he_o 14._o fol._n 14._o of_o who_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n matth._n 11._o of_o who_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v never_o say_v nor_o interpret_v by_o any_o but_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v put_v unitiuè_fw-fr &_o conjunctiuè_fw-fr unitive_o and_o coniunctive_o wherefore_o also_o through_o his_o merit_n he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 78._o fol._n 4._o fol._n 3._o
which_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o be_v not_o grant_v because_o he_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v not_o obtain_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o dominick_n never_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o full_o obtain_v not_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o ibidem_fw-la paragra_fw-la 2._o because_o he_o never_o request_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o dominick_n not_o without_o a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o charity_n spend_v the_o whole_a night_n with_o god_n in_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n do_v undergo_v a_o threefold_a discipline_n even_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o every_o day_n not_o with_o a_o whipcord_n but_o with_o a_o chain_n of_o iron_n even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n one_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v very_o small_a another_z for_o those_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o other_o for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o anthony_n the_o archbishop_n prosecute_v this_o comparison_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n final_o our_o lord_n depart_v from_o this_o world_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o dominick_n say_v to_o his_o follower_n my_o dear_a friend_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o 14._o ibidem_fw-la 4._o paragr_fw-la 14._o nor_o let_v my_o bodily_a departure_n trouble_v you_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o i_o go_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o you_o than_o i_o can_v be_v here_o for_o after_o death_n you_o may_v have_v i_o a_o better_a advocate_n than_o you_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o which_o s._n john_n say_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n even_o jesus_n the_o righteous_a and_o these_o blasphemy_n because_o they_o make_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 17._o jdem_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o tit._n 23._o c._n 43._o 17._o for_o gregory_n the_o nine_o canonize_v dominick_n in_o there_o 1223_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n appoint_v he_o a_o festival_n day_n and_o both_o approve_a and_o with_o privilege_n strengthen_v his_o order_n and_o he_o that_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n very_o famous_a among_o our_o adversary_n and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v what_o may_v be_v then_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o these_o and_o the_o like_a horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v support_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o with_o what_o spirit_n their_o consistory_n &_o their_o counsel_n have_v be_v carry_v in_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o give_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n &_o the_o like_a but_o they_o have_v need_v for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o such_o trumpery_n of_o such_o preacher_n as_o may_v afterward_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o their_o faction_n among_o the_o people_n and_o insinuat_fw-la themselves_o by_o their_o preach_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o make_v every_o small_a matter_n a_o case_n of_o conscience_n they_o propose_v a_o art_n to_o extinguish_v all_o conscience_n chron._n abbas_n vrsperg_n in_o chron._n for_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n say_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o absolve_v rape_n depopulation_n burn_n sedition_n war_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v rather_o approve_v the_o minor_n and_o preacher_n than_o the_o humble_a &_o poor_a of_o lion_n who_o derogate_a from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o those_o sermon_n they_o make_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o god_n church_n for_o they_o preach_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o any_o heresy_n because_o say_v he_o they_o reprehend_v the_o vice_n of_o man_n still_o obey_v the_o see_v apostolic_a from_o which_o they_o derive_v their_o chief_a authority_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v better_o observe_v in_o their_o due_a place_n opposition_n now_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o see_v what_o judgement_n the_o author_n of_o these_o time_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o innocent_a touch_v the_o war_n he_o kindle_v between_o philip_n and_o otho_n the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n speak_v free_o in_o this_o manner_n innocent_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v philip_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n upbraid_v he_o with_o that_o which_o his_o brother_n and_o kindred_n have_v cruel_o do_v which_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o wicked_a man_n wherein_o under_o correction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v judge_v according_a to_o equity_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n how_o much_o less_o of_o brother_n or_o of_o other_o kindred_n ezechias_n and_o jozias_n most_o religious_a king_n have_v very_o wicked_a father_n in_o the_o genealogy_n even_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n some_o wicked_a one_o be_v recite_v there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v innocent_a direct_v to_o bartholdus_n duke_n of_o zaringia_n wherein_o be_v write_v many_o absurd_a thing_n against_o philip_n and_o some_o of_o they_o false_a which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o begin_v to_o stand_v upon_o frivolous_a objection_n and_o exception_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v hinder_v he_o object_v unto_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o celestine_n the_o three_o moreover_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o sutrie_n to_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o hostage_n of_o apulia_n who_o eye_n long_o since_o his_o brother_n henry_n the_o emperor_n have_v command_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o but_o the_o say_v philip_n as_o he_o be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o humble_o entreat_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o say_a legate_n and_o beside_o send_v the_o aforesaid_a hostage_n to_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o sutrie_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v unlawful_o absolve_v philip_n exceed_v therein_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o command_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o banish_v into_o a_o certain_a island_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o happy_o end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o very_a religious_a and_o strict_a monastery_n so_o that_o he_o exclaim_v against_o this_o wily_a monopoly_n the_o horn_n of_o iniquity_n be_v exalt_v wherewith_o many_o have_v be_v anoint_v against_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o wicked_o and_o to_o transgresser_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n this_o horn_n be_v now_o fill_v with_o adulterous_a ointment_n the_o horn_n of_o that_o ointment_n be_v far_o off_o wherewith_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n what_o therefore_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o member_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o head_n &_o c_o o_o lord_n behold_v such_o as_o the_o ointment_n be_v in_o the_o head_n such_o it_o descend_v upon_o the_o beard_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o beard_n only_o with_o the_o reprobat_fw-la it_o descend_v likewise_o upon_o the_o beard_n of_o aaron_n for_o they_o that_o have_v lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o strength_n utpote_fw-la claustralis_fw-la as_o cloister_v monk_n seem_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o who_o help_n innocent_o use_v to_o alienat_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o philip_n be_v far_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o baptise_a they_o have_v wander_v from_o the_o womb_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v &_o nourish_v with_o wholesome_a admonition_n &_o now_o they_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o the_o abbot_n think_v of_o he_o that_o use_v the_o help_n of_o people_n so_o dishonest_a through_o these_o discord_n in_o england_n innocent_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o king_n john_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a extremity_n be_v enforce_v to_o become_v tributary_n unto_o he_o that_o king_n say_v the_o history_n have_v
know_v multiplici_fw-la experiencia_fw-la by_o dear_a experience_n johan_n math._n paris_n in_o johan_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ambitious_a and_o proud_a above_o all_o man_n live_v and_o a_o insatiable_a thirster_n after_o money_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la scelera_fw-la pro_fw-la praemijs_fw-la datis_fw-la vel_fw-la promissis_fw-la cereus_fw-la &_o procliws_fw-la prone_a to_o all_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o for_o reward_n either_o promise_v or_o give_v be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o benefit_n of_o this_o his_o ill_a fortune_n purpose_v with_o himself_o a_o revenge_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o good_a like_n and_o leave_n of_o innocent_a nay_o he_o be_v the_o author_n whereupon_o he_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o he_o who_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o withal_o promise_a more_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o tributary_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v find_v some_o subtle_a occasion_n to_o excommunicate_a his_o baron_n and_o bishop_n especial_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n for_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o much_o molest_v he_o nicholas_n bishop_n of_o tuscule_n his_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n to_o release_v the_o interdict_v that_o have_v continue_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n to_o the_o irrevocable_a loss_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o in_o spiritual_a john_n give_v he_o this_o infamous_a resignation_n of_o his_o realm_n no_o more_o in_o wax_n as_o to_o pandolph_n but_o seal_v in_o gold_n and_o because_o there_o be_v make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o loss_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o legate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n defer_v it_o to_o a_o far_a day_n but_o innocent_a who_o desire_v to_o gratify_v the_o king_n by_o his_o legate_n of_o all_o the_o vacant_a church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n intrusione_n magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la electione_n canonica_fw-la disponit_fw-la dispose_v of_o they_o rather_o by_o intrusion_n than_o canonical_a election_n hereupon_o this_o archbishop_n appeal_v but_o the_o legate_n reject_v his_o appeal_v &_o proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o innocent_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o his_o legate_n speak_v now_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o baron_n they_o assemble_v to_o demand_v their_o liberty_n with_o who_o also_o join_v the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a lord_n revoke_v they_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o present_o obey_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o they_o promise_v they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o include_v in_o the_o same_o excommunication_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o delay_v to_o publish_v the_o anatheme_n but_o because_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v late_o be_v his_o favourite_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o publish_v it_o before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v ship_v for_o the_o council_n assign_v at_o rome_n because_o tacita_fw-la veritate_fw-la sententia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o barones_n lata_fw-la the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o baron_n truth_n itself_o be_v silent_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o pandolph_n the_o legate_n the_o executioner_n of_o this_o sentence_n forbid_v he_o the_o church_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o office_n of_o so_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v the_o money_n king_n john_n pour_v into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o beside_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n be_v confirm_v by_o innocent_a these_o proceed_n now_o put_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n into_o despair_n who_o say_v the_o history_n see_v all_o hope_n of_o their_o good_a to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v johan_n matth._n paris_n in_o johan_n curse_v the_o fraud_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o king_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o john_n say_v they_o the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n the_o confusion_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n o_o miserable_a england_n be_v now_o waste_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v more_o waste_v and_o destroy_v o_o woeful_a england_n england_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o province_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v make_v tributary_n not_o only_o subject_a to_o fire_n famine_n and_o sword_n but_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o command_n of_o base_a slave_n and_o stranger_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unhappy_a than_o to_o be_v enthrall_v to_o such_o people_n we_o read_v that_o many_o other_o king_n yea_o and_o but_o petty_a king_n too_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n even_o to_o death_n but_o thou_o john_n of_o a_o mournful_a memory_n to_o all_o posterity_n thy_o country_n that_o have_v be_v free_a for_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o mean_a to_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n and_o employ_v thy_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v other_o with_o thou_o into_o slavery_n thou_o have_v first_o debast_n thyself_o be_v make_v of_o a_o free_a king_n a_o tributary_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o servitude_n thou_o have_v bind_v the_o noble_a of_o all_o country_n with_o a_o band_n of_o eternal_a slavery_n never_o to_o be_v free_v from_o servile_a fetter_n unless_o he_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o i_o say_v who_o ancient_a servitude_n have_v hold_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n vouchsafe_v at_o the_o last_o to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n neither_o do_v they_o less_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n thou_o say_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o father_n of_o sanctity_n the_o mirror_n of_o piety_n the_o defender_n of_o justice_n the_o keeper_n of_o verity_n consente_v thou_o to_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v thou_o approve_v and_o defend_v such_o a_o man_n but_o doubtless_o thou_o defende_v he_o because_o he_o have_v exhaust_v the_o money_n of_o england_n exact_v upon_o the_o english_a nobility_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a avarice_n but_o this_o cause_n and_o excuse_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o accusation_n before_o god_n in_o the_o end_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o potent_a prince_n to_o be_v their_o king_n who_o may_v restore_v unto_o they_o their_o ancient_a possession_n and_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v lewis_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n augustus_n the_o father_n afterward_o of_o s._n lewis_n to_o who_o they_o send_v twenty_o four_o hostage_n to_o assure_v he_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o accept_v innocent_a understanding_n hereof_o send_v waldo_n his_o legate_n to_o philip_n into_o france_n will_v he_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o son_n to_o trouble_v england_n nor_o john_n the_o king_n but_o rather_o to_o defend_v he_o as_o a_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n as_o the_o demaine_n thereof_o philip_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n never_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o john_n condemn_v of_o treason_n against_o his_o brother_n richard_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n nor_o can_v give_v the_o kingdom_n although_o he_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o arthur_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o court._n moreover_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v determine_v to_o defend_v such_o a_o error_n he_o will_v give_v a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n to_o all_o kingdom_n all_o the_o nobility_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o for_o this_o point_n they_o will_v fight_v even_o to_o death_n this_o be_v at_o lion_n a_o little_a after_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o 1216._o an._n 1216._o the_o day_n follow_v philip_n give_v the_o legate_n audience_n command_v his_o son_n lewis_n to_o be_v present_a where_o all_o this_o business_n be_v again_o dispute_v the_o legate_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n forbid_v lewis_n to_o enter_v into_o england_n and_o threaten_v the_o father_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o permit_v he_o whereupon_o lewis_n depart_v the_o legate_n demand_v of_o philip_n safe_a conduct_n for_o himself_o which_o philip_n willing_o grant_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o letter_n but_o if_o perhaps_o say_v he_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o eustachius_n or_o any_o other_o belong_v unto_o lewis_n which_o keep_v the_o
other_o but_o frederick_n very_o easy_o repress_v he_o he_o also_o foster_v &_o incite_v against_o he_o the_o rebellion_n of_o lombardie_n but_o these_o same_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1237_o 1237._o an._n 1237._o frederick_n have_v overcome_v in_o battle_n at_o corte_n nova_fw-la bring_v they_o to_o that_o extremity_n that_o he_o constrain_v almost_o all_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o his_o discretion_n gregory_n till_o then_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n to_o manifest_v himself_o a_o open_a enemy_n against_o frederick_n who_o only_o seek_v but_o his_o own_o but_o behold_v a_o occasion_n offer_v frederick_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n recover_v a_o part_n of_o sardinia_n call_v galura_n gregory_n pretend_v that_o all_o sardinia_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o this_o portion_n ought_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o upon_o what_o frivolous_a title_n contrariwise_o frederick_n go_v careful_o about_o to_o retain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o ancient_a demaine_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o hereupon_o gregory_n be_v obstinate_o bend_v he_o give_v the_o kingly_a title_n thereof_o to_o hentius_n his_o bastard_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n resolve_v on_o the_o day_n of_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o excommunicate_a he_o heap_v up_o together_o many_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a cause_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o which_o frederick_n understand_v be_v then_o at_o padua_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o justice_n declare_v and_o make_v his_o apology_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la his_o chancellor_n who_o forget_v nothing_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o end_n write_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o prince_n clear_n the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n against_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o show_v how_o little_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o anathemaes_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o these_o verse_n roma_fw-la diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la rome_n in_o great_a error_n long_a time_n toss_v and_o shake_v head_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o shall_v fall_v forsake_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n gregory_n open_o profess_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o rebel_n of_o lombardie_n stir_v up_o new_a commotion_n in_o apulia_n join_v to_o himself_o in_o league_n the_o genoese_n and_o venetian_n so_o that_o daily_o appear_v some_o new_a treason_n against_o frederick_n some_o new_a rebellion_n still_o arise_v notwithstanding_o frederick_n who_o lose_v no_o time_n pass_v into_o tuscan_a and_o draw_v near_o unto_o rome_n now_o be_v it_o time_n for_o gregory_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o precession_n in_o show_n for_o to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o try_v all_o extreme_a mean_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o indulgence_n pardon_n and_o absolution_n from_o all_o enormity_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v cross_v themselves_o against_o frederick_n as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o cross_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n so_o that_o a_o army_n of_o croysadoe_n issue_v forth_o of_o rome_n and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n but_o be_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_v overthrow_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n with_o like_a faith_n and_o devotion_n gregory_n convert_v against_o he_o the_o money_n that_o he_o have_v exact_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n namely_o in_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n under_o colour_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minor_n have_v none_o other_o theme_n of_o their_o sermon_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a merit_n in_o ruinate_v frederick_n and_o he_o than_o in_o exterminate_v the_o saracen_n than_o who_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o this_o rage_n pass_v yet_o further_o gregory_n write_v to_o king_n s._n lewis_n request_v that_o his_o letter_n may_v be_v read_v coram_fw-la toto_fw-la baronagio_fw-it francia_fw-la before_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o france_n that_o he_o have_v depose_v frederic_n and_o set_v robert_n his_o brother_n in_o his_o place_n be_v resolve_v to_o assist_v he_o to_o this_o effect_n with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o answer_v in_o full_a council_n circumspecta_fw-la francorum_fw-la prudentia_fw-la say_v the_o author_n the_o circumspect_a prudence_n of_o the_o frenchman_n the_o word_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v at_o length_n by_o what_o spirit_n or_o with_o what_o bold_a timerity_n have_v the_o pope_n disinherit_v and_o cast_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n than_o who_o none_o great_a neither_o equal_a among_o christian_n be_v not_o convict_v neither_o confess_v the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o demerit_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o a_o general_a council_n of_o his_o fault_n his_o enemy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o number_n the_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o our_o part_n he_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o hitherto_o innocent_a yea_o rather_o a_o good_a neighbour_n neither_o have_v we_o see_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n in_o he_o in_o secular_a faithfulness_n nor_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o make_v war_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n valiant_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o battle_n we_o have_v not_o find_v so_o much_o religion_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v advance_v and_o protect_v he_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n have_v endeavour_v wicked_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o ruinat_fw-la and_o supplant_v he_o the_o prodigal_a effusion_n of_o our_o blood_n against_o he_o the_o roman_n little_a regard_n so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o wrath_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v by_o we_o or_o other_o overcome_v he_o he_o will_v trample_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n of_o boast_v and_o pride_n because_o he_o have_v oppress_v frederick_n a_o great_a emperor_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n message_n in_o vain_a though_o it_o he_o apparent_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o love_n of_o we_o but_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o emperor_n we_o will_v send_v prudent_a ambassador_n unto_o he_o which_o may_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o certify_v we_o of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o sound_n and_o good_a wherefore_o shall_v we_o molest_v he_o but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v it_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v hold_v a_o evil_a opinion_n concern_v god_n we_o will_v persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n which_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n hear_v depart_v confound_v there_o go_v then_o solemn_a french_a ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o rehearse_v to_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o so_o unmeasurable_a a_o hatred_n and_o answer_v i_o be_o a_o catholic_a christian_a right_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o my_o noble_a father_n and_o predecessor_n for_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o vile_a castaway_n the_o lord_n judge_v between_o i_o and_o he_o who_o have_v so_o wicked_o defame_v i_o through_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n he_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o revenge_n render_v unto_o he_o his_o reward_n thus_o write_v the_o monk_n matthew_n paris_n a_o english_a chronicler_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o opinion_n france_n and_o s._n lewis_n have_v of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o affair_n of_o syria_n wax_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o the_o christian_n that_o last_o pass_v thither_o have_v ill_a success_n in_o damascus_n which_o give_v pretext_n to_o gregory_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n 1240._o an._n 1240._o in_o the_o year_n 1240_o in_o which_o frederick_n consent_v to_o be_v present_a have_v make_v truce_n with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n james_n cardinal_n of_o prene_a and_o otho_n of_o s._n nicholas_n beyond_o the_o alps_n under_o colour_n to_o exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o send_v to_o the_o council_n but_o indeed_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o exact_a money_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o council_n against_o he_o he_o entreat_v the_o prince_n his_o confederate_n not_o to_o send_v
expound_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n these_o decree_v innocent_a the_o four_o make_v to_o be_v compile_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o one_o raymund_n a_o jacobin_n friar_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v account_v authentical_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v name_v decretal_n the_o council_n of_o lion_n promise_v a_o great_a reformation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o cardinal_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v wear_v red_a hat_n and_o scarlet_a cloak_n and_o shall_v ride_v through_o the_o city_n on_o horse_n well_o caparison_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o dignity_n think_v that_o christendom_n be_v hereby_o wonderful_o well_o restore_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v who_o have_v be_v inventor_n of_o this_o pomp_n as_o also_o of_o the_o superstitious_a devotion_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o so_o high_a account_n opposition_n who_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o no_o man_n dare_v resist_v a_o pride_n so_o inveterat_fw-la a_o possession_n of_o so_o long_a time_n take_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o condemn_v to_o hell_n whosoever_o resist_v he_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o most_o desperate_a wicked_a age_n there_o have_v not_o want_v some_o that_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o exaction_n violence_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n they_o think_v all_o thing_n lawful_a for_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n thereof_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n john_n who_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o their_o homage_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o piece_n of_o their_o government_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v into_o what_o ruin_n they_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n the_o bb._n of_o england_n be_v revolt_v against_o their_o king_n at_o the_o pope_n instigation_n so_o that_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o king_n s._n lewis_n and_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n they_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v they_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v restore_v among_o these_o be_v henry_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n of_o who_o honorius_n exact_v a_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n such_o say_v the_o author_n be_v the_o spiritual_a dropsy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o also_o call_v he_o leonem_fw-la feritate_fw-la sanguisugum_fw-la avaritia_fw-la a_o lion_n in_o fierceness_n a_o bloodsucker_n in_o covetousness_n this_o pope_n send_v otho_n his_o legate_n into_o england_n who_o in_o full_a council_n produce_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o most_o ancient_a opprobrie_n namely_o the_o stain_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o in_o this_o chief_o that_o none_o can_v dispatch_v any_o business_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o great_a expense_n of_o money_n and_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o because_o say_v he_o that_o poverty_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o infamy_n child_n of_o a_o good_a nature_n ought_v to_o help_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o note_v the_o remedy_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o that_o of_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n two_o prebend_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n another_z of_o the_o chapter_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o abbaye_v and_o monastery_n promise_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o do_v they_o justice_n without_o reward_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n thereupon_o assemble_v and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o admire_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o moral_a distich_n quòd_fw-la virtus_fw-la reddit_fw-la non_fw-la copia_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la paupertas_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la hiatus_fw-la egentem_fw-la virtue_n not_o plenty_n make_v man_n rich_a indeed_o a_o greedy_a mind_n though_o rich_a be_v still_o in_o need_n but_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n answer_v that_o this_o business_n concern_v all_o christendom_n in_o the_o utmost_a skirt_n whereof_o he_o be_v that_o like_a as_o he_o shall_v see_v other_o estate_n govern_v themselves_o erga_fw-la tale_n exactiones_fw-la towards_o such_o exaction_n the_o pope_n shall_v find_v he_o ready_a to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o indeed_o our_o frenchman_n be_v assemble_v in_o council_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n at_o bourge_n the_o king_n be_v present_a where_o sit_v romanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o who_o they_o propound_v so_o many_o reason_n partly_o in_o refutation_n partly_o in_o derision_n of_o the_o proposition_n he_o make_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n and_o of_o the_o commodity_n he_o promise_v the_o world_n thereby_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v even_o ashamed_a therewith_o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o these_o word_n so_o much_o wealth_n will_v make_v the_o roman_n mad_a and_o so_o between_o the_o diverse_a kindred_n among_o they_o will_v arise_v so_o many_o sedition_n of_o which_o now_o already_o they_o be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n may_v just_o be_v fear_v this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o dry_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o covetousness_n that_o which_o they_o now_o do_v by_o themselves_o they_o then_o will_v do_v by_o other_o and_o will_v procure_v to_o give_v more_o reward_n to_o their_o partaker_n than_o now_o they_o do_v after_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n say_v my_o lord_n we_o will_v ever_o have_v friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o abundance_n of_o gift_n but_o my_o lord_n let_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n move_v you_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a oppression_n of_o all_o there_o will_v be_v cause_n to_o fear_v ne_fw-la immineret_fw-la generalis_fw-la discessio_fw-la lest_o a_o general_a revolt_n or_o apostasy_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o revolt_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o he_o therefore_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v never_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o france_n whereat_o he_o great_o grieve_v gregory_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n but_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o send_v into_o england_n his_o nuntio_n and_o chaplain_n who_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n produce_v the_o pope_n letter_n whereby_o he_o open_o demand_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o movable_a good_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o extermination_n of_o frederick_n the_o king_n who_o have_v already_o by_o his_o solicitor_n engage_v himself_o to_o rome_n hold_v his_o peace_n as_o be_v become_v a_o staff_n of_o a_o reed_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o all_o other_o lie_v person_n absolute_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v that_o their_o barony_n and_o lay_v possession_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o sort_n oblige_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o prelate_n and_o whole_a clergy_n who_o yet_o three_o day_n after_o wax_v calm_a fear_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o legate_n be_v find_v to_o have_v in_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o he_o employ_v it_o against_o all_o they_o that_o make_v difficulty_n to_o obey_v and_o of_o thâ—se_a tenthes_o which_o he_o exact_v with_o threat_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n he_o agree_v and_o make_v part_n with_o one_o stephen_n segrave_n a_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o take_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o autumn_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o blade_n and_o for_o to_o have_v ready_a money_n he_o constrain_v the_o churchman_n to_o sell_v chalice_n silver_n pot_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o land_n be_v fill_v with_o continual_a but_o secret_a malediction_n all_o people_n curse_v both_o the_o exaction_n and_o the_o exactor_n exactio_fw-la suis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la exactoribus_fw-la fiat_fw-la fructuosa_fw-la yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o it_o may_v never_o prosper_v with_o he_o and_o after_o that_o time_n england_n be_v no_o more_o see_v without_o foreign_a usurer_n from_o beyond_o the_o alps_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o merchant_n make_v gainful_a use_n of_o the_o extorsion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o noble_a as_o ignoble_a be_v bring_v to_o that_o desperate_a extremity_n that_o to_o seek_v
some_o remedy_n for_o these_o mischief_n they_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapiters_n with_o this_o subscription_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n or_o such_o a_o chapter_n vniversitas_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o that_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o roman_n send_v greeting_n in_o these_o letter_n they_o particular_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v the_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v a_o benefice_n to_o any_o home-born_a of_o the_o kingdom_n till_o first_o five_o roman_n in_o every_o church_n be_v provide_v of_o benefice_n throughout_o all_o diocese_n to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_a the_o year_n neither_o do_v they_o design_n they_o by_o their_o name_n but_o the_o son_n of_o rumfred_n or_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n they_o have_v spoil_v the_o egyptian_n for_o to_o enrich_v the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v resolve_v with_o themselves_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o so_o great_a a_o tyranny_n unless_o they_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n will_v feel_v and_o suffer_v in_o their_o good_n that_o which_o they_o prepare_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o roman_n ere_o long_o to_o suffer_v they_o shall_v not_o entermedle_v in_o their_o affair_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v their_o land_n at_o farm_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pay_v they_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o their_o letter_n be_v seal_v with_o a_o seal_n wherein_o be_v grave_v two_o sword_n with_o this_o inscription_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la 3_o matthew_z paris_z in_o henrico_n 3_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o their_o corn_n be_v take_v away_o throughout_o all_o england_n free_o and_o without_o contradition_n they_o distribute_v they_o in_o large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o sometime_o cast_v their_o money_n about_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o exhort_v the_o poor_a to_o gather_v it_o up_o the_o roman_a clergyman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o abbay_n not_o dare_v once_o to_o mutter_v at_o the_o injury_n do_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v their_o good_n then_o incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n until_o at_o length_n gregory_n be_v advertise_v of_o these_o thing_n write_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o the_o author_n thereof_o nevertheless_o he_o write_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o robert_n de_fw-fr tinghe_n knight_n their_o head_n that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o obtain_v absolution_n but_o gregory_n give_v not_o over_o for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o next_o year_n after_o send_v his_o nuncio_n with_o legantine_n power_n into_o all_o part_n one_o while_o pretend_v the_o ruin_n of_o frederick_n another_o while_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o to_o exact_a money_n on_o all_o side_n 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o invent_v say_v the_o history_n and_o multiply_v argumentosas_fw-la extorsiones_fw-la extorsion_n fortify_v with_o argument_n especial_o in_o england_n he_o appoint_v his_o legate_n in_o show_n simple_a messenger_n yet_o have_v power_n legantine_n who_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o succour_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n exact_v very_o much_o money_n by_o preach_v entreat_v command_v threaten_a excommunicate_a and_o exact_v procuration_n whereby_o infinite_a many_o in_o england_n be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v their_o country_n and_o to_o beg_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v never_o any_o advancement_n thereby_o and_o here_o he_o give_v we_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n excellent_a word_n say_v he_o able_a to_o pierce_v the_o stony_a heart_n of_o man_n have_v they_o not_o be_v follow_v with_o deed_n notorious_o contrary_a to_o humility_n and_o justice_n he_o will_v have_v say_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o represent_v in_o their_o bull_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o stage_n the_o pason_a of_o christ_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n not_o so_o much_o for_o to_o move_v the_o people_n as_o to_o pull_v out_o their_o bowel_n he_o therefore_o add_v to_o these_o man_n be_v give_v power_n to_o press_v cross_v soldier_n and_o for_o money_n also_o to_o release_v they_o of_o that_o vow_n wherefore_o many_o without_o number_n cross_v themselves_o but_o the_o friar_n preacher_n &_o minorite_n who_o have_v choose_v with_o humility_n a_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n advance_v to_o so_o great_a nobility_n that_o i_o say_v not_o arrogancy_n that_o they_o make_v themselves_o be_v receive_v into_o covent_n and_o city_n with_o solemn_a procession_n with_o banner_n and_o light_a taper_n each_o man_n in_o his_o best_a apparel_n and_o due_a order_n and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v pardon_n for_o many_o day_n to_o their_o auditor_n and_o such_o as_o to_o day_n be_v cross_v for_o the_o war_n in_o give_v money_n they_o absolve_v the_o morrow_n after_o from_o that_o vow_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n so_o great_a a_o exchange_n be_v make_v and_o exaction_n of_o money_n so_o many_o way_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v know_v into_o what_o bottomless_a gulf_n so_o much_o money_n as_o the_o pope_n agent_n do_v gather_v can_v be_v drown_v so_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n go_v not_o forward_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o of_o all_o in_o general_a wax_v cold_a cardinal_n otho_n come_v as_o a_o legate_n into_o england_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n refuse_v all_o gift_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o author_n and_o with_o his_o gesture_n win_v the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o people_n but_o scarce_o have_v he_o give_v this_o taste_n of_o he_o but_o he_o take_v all_o thing_n with_o both_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n alone_o fifty_o fat_a ox_n a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o wheat_n eight_o butt_n of_o the_o best_a wine_n and_o so_o from_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v he_o command_v there_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o seat_n nimis_fw-la fastigiosam_fw-la &_o solemnem_fw-la too_o solemn_a and_o too_o high_a raise_v up_o mount_v with_o many_o step_n there_o he_o propound_v new_a invention_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n from_o the_o nobility_n he_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n &_o seize_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o other_o he_o take_v away_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o stranger_n and_o hence_o arise_v new_a complaint_n of_o the_o state_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o tax_v also_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a live_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o exact_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o most_o rigorous_a censure_n and_o for_o money_n absolu_v from_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o a_o certain_a sum_n be_v set_v by_o the_o friar_n preacher_n &_o minorite_n according_a to_o the_o rate_n the_o same_o voyage_n over_o sea_n may_v cost_v they_o thence_o say_v matthew_n paris_n a_o great_a scandal_n be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n with_o a_o schism_n even_o the_o most_o simple_a observe_v the_o absurdity_n quam_fw-la diversis_fw-la muscipulis_fw-la by_o how_o many_o mousetrap_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o deprive_v the_o simple_a people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o substance_n require_v nothing_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o exact_v moreover_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o frederick_n and_o wrest_v it_o away_o perforce_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o vain_a cry_v out_o to_o the_o king_n most_o renown_v prince_n why_o suffer_v thou_o england_n to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n and_o desolation_n of_o stranger_n as_o a_o vineyard_n without_o enclosure_n common_a to_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o for_o the_o wild_a bore_n to_o root_v up_o the_o king_n answer_v they_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o pope_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o a_o lamentable_a despair_n grow_v among_o the_o people_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v take_v at_o cambridge_n a_o certain_a carthusian_n monk_n bear_v the_o habit_n and_o gesture_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o austeer_v life_n who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o legate_n to_o be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o be_v question_v by_o he_o he_o say_v gregory_n be_v not_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v profane_v
occasion_n fall_v out_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o say_v he_o have_v many_o paper_n unwritten_a yet_o seal_v that_o he_o may_v write_v in_o they_o what_o he_o please_v which_o far_o be_v it_o but_o iste_fw-la legatus_fw-la sophisticus_fw-la that_o sophistical_a legate_n come_v to_o the_o king_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v diligent_o labour_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n may_v general_o give_v consent_n to_o make_v contribution_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o at_o least_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o his_o baron_n and_o prelate_n be_v so_o often_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n under_o diverse_a pretence_n that_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v thenceforth_o promise_v any_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o contribute_v either_o to_o i_o their_o king_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o yet_o have_v promise_v to_o aid_v i_o and_o at_o this_o master_n martin_n be_v great_o trouble_v depart_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o when_o he_o present_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o prelate_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o king_n our_o lord_n and_o patron_n and_o founder_n and_o repairer_n of_o many_o of_o our_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o treasure_n demand_v aid_n of_o we_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o pope_n instant_o request_v we_o for_o the_o king_n and_o there_o come_v moreover_o another_o unexpected_a demand_n from_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o on_o this_o side_n we_o be_v assail_v on_o that_o side_n we_o be_v distress_v on_o this_o side_n we_o be_v tread_v down_o on_o that_o side_n sore_o press_v we_o be_v bruise_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o anvil_n and_o the_o hammer_n and_o torment_v as_o between_o two_o millstone_n nevertheless_o master_n martin_n urge_v and_o be_v instant_n vigilantissimè_fw-la &_o incessantèr_fw-la vigilant_o and_o incessant_o for_o the_o gather_n and_o bestow_v of_o revenue_n in_o what_o fashion_n they_o will_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kindred_n and_o of_o his_o sauciness_n and_o injurious_a extotion_n i_o think_v it_o honest_a and_o safe_a for_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o offend_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o rehearse_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o port_n of_o england_n be_v very_o narrow_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n carrier_n may_v bring_v no_o more_o dispatch_n from_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v one_o of_o they_o stay_v a_o dover_n who_o bring_v many_o bull_n multas_fw-la abominationes_fw-la de_fw-la diversis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la emungendi_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la continentes_fw-la say_v the_o author_n contain_v many_o abomination_n for_o to_o wrest_v away_o money_n so_o that_o the_o king_n detest_a the_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n resolve_v to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v certain_a honourable_a person_n ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o to_o master_n martin_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v signify_v by_o one_o fulke_n warin_n that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n he_o ask_v from_o who_o he_o have_v that_o commandment_n he_o be_v answer_v from_o they_o which_o of_o late_o be_v assemble_v in_o arm_n at_o luithon_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o shall_v not_o tarry_v three_o year_n long_o then_o go_v he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v if_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o king_n answer_v no_o but_o that_o he_o can_v hardly_o withhold_v his_o baron_n from_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o have_v endure_v such_o robbery_n in_o his_o kingdom_n martin_n tremble_v reque_v of_o he_o safe-conduct_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n answer_v in_o anger_n the_o devil_n lead_v and_o carry_v thou_o into_o hell_n yet_o he_o command_v his_o knight_n marshal_n to_o bring_v he_o safe_a to_o the_o sea_n side_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o declare_v this_o his_o ill_a success_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o behold_v with_o what_o repentance_n he_o be_v touch_v the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n have_v forbid_v our_o nuncios_fw-la entrance_n into_o their_o kingdom_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v he_o in_o great_a anger_n make_v peace_n with_o prince_n frederic_n that_o we_o may_v break_v in_o piece_n these_o petty_a king_n ut_fw-la hos_fw-la regulos_fw-la conteramus_fw-la which_o kick_v against_o we_o for_o the_o dragon_n foil_v or_o appease_v the_o little_a serpent_n will_v soon_o be_v tread_v down_o voice_fw-la sursurra_n say_v the_o historiographer_n oculos_fw-la obliquando_fw-la &_o nares_fw-la corrugando_fw-la thus_o describe_v he_o his_o choler_n which_o word_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o people_n beget_v a_o scandal_n of_o indignation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o but_o the_o embassador_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n partly_o by_o the_o word_n of_o william_n of_o powerick_n partly_o by_o a_o most_o large_a letter_n declare_v quantum_fw-la est_fw-la extortum_fw-la tributum_fw-la iniuriosè_fw-la how_o great_a be_v the_o tribute_n wrongful_o extort_a and_o after_o some_o accustom_a compliment_n to_o the_o pope_n behold_v say_v they_o by_o you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n not_o have_v any_o consideration_n beside_o the_o subsidy_n abovesayd_a italian_n now_o be_v enrich_v in_o england_n of_o who_o there_o be_v already_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o church_n the_o patronage_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o religious_a person_n themselves_o and_o be_v call_v rector_n of_o church_n leave_v the_o foresay_a religious_a person_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v altogether_o undefended_a have_v not_o any_o care_n of_o soul_n but_o suffer_v most_o ravenous_a wolf_n to_o disperse_v the_o flock_n and_o devour_v the_o sheep_n whence_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a pastor_n for_o they_o know_v not_o their_o sheep_n neither_o their_o sheep_n they_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o keep_v good_a hospitality_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n as_o be_v appoint_v yet_o they_o receive_v yearly_a in_o england_n sixty_o thousand_o mark_n and_o more_o diverse_a other_o receipt_n except_v they_o reap_v more_o profit_n of_o the_o mere_a revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o we_o firm_o hope_v and_o yet_o do_v hope_n bear_v that_o affiance_n of_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o your_o fatherhood_n that_o our_o say_a alm_n deed_n shall_v in_o your_o day_n be_v reform_v to_o the_o due_a and_o former_a estate_n it_o have_v be_v but_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o grievance_n wherewith_o we_o be_v not_o only_o grieve_v but_o also_o beyond_o measure_n oppress_v conclude_v with_o entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v remedy_v the_o same_o so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v especial_o that_o violent_a oppression_n intolerable_a grief_n and_o impudent_a exaction_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o that_o hateful_a clause_n often_o insert_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pope_n put_v they_o off_o to_o a_o long_a day_n for_o their_o answer_n neither_o can_v he_o dissemble_v the_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o council_n threaten_v among_o his_o familiar_n that_o if_o he_o have_v once_o repress_v frederic_n he_o will_v trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o english_a man_n and_o their_o king_n the_o english_a ambassador_n than_o be_v urgent_a for_o a_o answer_n to_o who_o by_o a_o three_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v what_o they_o demand_v and_o thereupon_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v never_o pay_v that_o detestable_a tribute_n he_o privy_o send_v secret_a messenger_n into_o england_n who_o make_v every_o bishop_n particular_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o lamentable_a charter_n of_o king_n john_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o original_n burn_v at_o lion_n with_o a_o copy_n thus_o make_v authentical_a but_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o make_v a_o oath_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n do_v he_o will_v never_o pay_v it_o though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n paris_n math._n paris_n and_o the_o author_n add_v that_o in_o the_o conference_n that_o innocent_n have_v with_o the_o king_n s_o lewis_n at_o clugni_n he_o use_v all_o the_o be_v he_o can_v to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o revenge_v he_o of_o this_o jury_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o ipsum_fw-la regulum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o
english_a either_o for_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o make_v he_o will_v he_o will_v he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o church_n with_o the_o papal_a authority_n shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n assist_v he_o but_o yet_o that_o the_o king_n of_o frannce_n constant_o refuse_v he_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v make_v new_a admonishment_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n state_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o be_v represent_v unto_o they_o innumerable_a grievance_n the_o article_n of_o which_o be_v rehearse_v by_o the_o same_o author_n these_o among_o other_o be_v new_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n enjoin_v the_o prelate_n that_o they_o shall_v every_o man_n at_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n furnish_v forth_o one_o man_n five_o another_o ten_o and_o another_o fifteen_o etc._n etc._n man_n of_o war_n well_o horse_v and_o arm_v for_o to_o do_v he_o service_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v command_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o year_n pay_v which_o be_v a_o military_a service_n due_a to_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o from_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v for_o money_n also_o that_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n may_v not_o hinder_v it_o the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la fraudulent_o have_v forbid_v the_o prelate_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o reveal_v this_o exaction_n to_o any_o in_o six_o month_n innocent_a then_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o revoke_v they_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o king_n he_o make_v a_o new_a statute_n in_o england_n that_o the_o good_n of_o such_o as_o die_v intestate_a shall_v be_v convert_v to_o his_o use_n and_o appoint_v the_o preach_a friar_n diligent_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n which_o the_o king_n have_v intelligence_n of_o express_o forbid_v detest_a romanae_fw-la curiae_fw-la augmentosam_fw-la multiplicem_fw-la ac_fw-la multiformem_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la the_o augment_v multiply_a and_o every_o way_n manifold_a covetuousnesse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o also_o forbid_v thenceforth_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n whereat_o the_o pope_n be_v great_o move_v resolve_v to_o excommunicate_a the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n hereupon_o cardinal_n john_n a_o englishman_n a_o cistertian_n monk_n say_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n sake_n my_o lord_n refrain_v your_o anger_n which_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v undiscreet_a and_o with_o temperance_n bridle_v the_o passion_n of_o your_o will_n consider_v that_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a the_o holy_a land_n lie_v open_a to_o danger_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o frederic_n be_v our_o adversary_n than_o who_o none_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v mighty_a or_o yet_o like_a unto_o he_o you_o and_o we_o which_o be_v the_o high_a of_o the_o church_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o papal_a seat_n yea_o from_o the_o city_n itself_o yea_o from_o italy_n hungary_n and_o the_o adjacent_a province_n expect_v nothing_o but_o utter_a ruin_n from_o the_o tartarian_n germany_n be_v shake_v with_o civil_a war_n spain_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o cruelty_n as_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o tongue_n of_o bishop_n france_n be_v by_o we_o already_o bring_v to_o poverty_n and_o have_v conspire_v against_o we_o and_o england_n so_o oftentimes_o hurt_v by_o our_o injury_n as_o balaams_n ass_n spur_v and_o beat_v with_o a_o staff_n at_o last_o speak_v and_o speak_v against_o and_o complain_v that_o she_o be_v overmuch_o and_o intolerable_o weary_v and_o unrestoreable_o damnify_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o ishmael_n be_v hateful_a to_o all_o we_o procure_v all_o man_n to_o hate_v we_o and_o when_o for_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v not_o appease_v nor_o incline_v to_o compassion_n or_o humility_n but_o be_v inflame_v to_o punishment_n and_o revenge_n there_o come_v messenger_n from_o england_n who_o mitigate_v the_o pope_n mind_n gape_v after_o profit_n assure_v he_o that_o by_o his_o most_o special_a friend_n in_o england_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v bow_v so_o that_o he_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o effect_v his_o wish_n the_o joy_n whereof_o wonderful_o calm_v his_o mind_n and_o countenance_n yet_o whilst_o he_o wait_v and_o expect_v the_o same_o take_v boldness_n of_o this_o hope_n he_o command_v the_o prelate_n of_o england_n solito_fw-la imperiosius_fw-la more_o imperious_o than_o he_o be_v wont_v that_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v pay_v he_o from_o all_o benefice_a person_n resident_a the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o by_o nonresident_n the_o one_o half_a with_o this_o detestable_a clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o abolish_v all_o justice_n and_o for_o to_o urge_v these_o exaction_n be_v send_v john_n and_o alexander_n friar_n minorite_n who_o arm_v with_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o cover_v under_o sheep_n clothing_n their_o wolvish_a raven_n present_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n and_o with_o a_o simple_a look_n humble_a countenance_n and_o fawn_a speech_n entreat_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n to_o wander_v throughout_o the_o realm_n ad_fw-la opus_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la charitatem_fw-la petituri_fw-la to_o demand_v a_o charity_n for_o the_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o by_o constraint_n but_o a_o while_n after_o they_o become_v proud_a with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o clergy_n mount_v upon_o noble_a horse_n with_o golden_a saddle_n deck_v in_o most_o costly_a apparel_n and_o with_o soldier_n shoe_n vulgar_o call_v heusee_n shod_a and_o spur_v after_o a_o secular_a or_o rather_o a_o prodigal_a manner_n which_o turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o opprobrie_n of_o their_o order_n and_o profession_n exercise_v the_o office_n and_o tyranny_n of_o legate_n and_o exact_v and_o extort_v procuration_n and_o account_v twenty_o shilling_n for_o a_o procuration_n but_o a_o small_a matter_n first_o then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o england_n and_o shameful_o exact_a money_n from_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n use_n under_o terrible_a pain_n set_v too_o short_a a_o time_n for_o answer_n or_o payment_n and_o show_v the_o pope_n thunder_a letter_n as_o so_o many_o threaten_a horn_n put_v forth_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o have_v ever_o protect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n and_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v make_v himself_o one_o of_o they_o see_v such_o a_o monstrous_a transformation_n be_v whole_o astonish_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o they_o demand_v of_o his_o only_a bishopric_n six_o thousand_o mark_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o pope_n move_v at_o the_o complaint_n make_v unto_o he_o thereof_o at_o lion_n but_o although_o they_o appeal_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o constrain_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o rigour_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v here_o the_o whole_a author_n throughout_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o these_o tyrannical_a exaction_n it_o suffice_v we_o here_o for_o conclusion_n to_o show_v the_o description_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o gregory_n and_o innocent_n under_o gregory_n in_o these_o word_n in_o those_o time_n faith_n wax_v cold_a and_o scarce_o seem_v to_o sparkle_v be_v almost_o bring_v to_o ash_n for_o simony_n be_v practise_v without_o blush_v usurer_n open_o by_o diverse_a occasion_n do_v shameless_o extort_v money_n from_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n charity_n be_v dead_a the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wither_v away_o religion_n be_v become_v vile_a and_o base_a and_o the_o daughter_n zion_n be_v as_o a_o boldfaced_a harlot_n have_v no_o shame_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o proper_o speak_v plentiful_a set_v forth_o the_o injury_n thereof_o which_o he_o conclude_v in_o this_o one_o word_n armato_n supplicat_fw-la ense_fw-mi potens_fw-la he_o entreat_v we_o with_o a_o sword_n set_v to_o our_o throat_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o die_v than_o to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o our_o nation_n &_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o these_o be_v scourge_n to_o englishman_n they_o have_v commit_v many_o offence_n and_o god_n be_v angry_a make_v the_o hypocrite_n reign_n and_o the_o tyrant_n rule_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o under_o innocent_n heu_n heu_fw-la alas_o alas_o now_o the_o natural_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v despise_v man_n holy_a learned_a and_o religious_a and_o stranger_n be_v intrude_v that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o letter_n and_o language_n of_o the_o country_n whole_o unprofitable_a for_o confession_n and_o preach_n not_o stay_v neither_o in_o gesture_n nor_o in_o manner_n extorter_n of_o money_n and_o contemner_n of_o soul_n in_o time_n
be_v the_o better_o aid_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o new_a empire_n and_o there_o rest_v only_o to_o agree_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n therefore_o germane_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v unto_o gregory_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o enter_v into_o conference_n about_o they_o be_v ready_a old_a as_o he_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o any_o place_n where_o need_n shall_v be_v to_o that_o effect_n but_o say_v he_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o can_v see_v the_o spot_n of_o his_o own_o face_n unless_o he_o look_v himself_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o be_v certify_v by_o some_o other_o whether_o his_o face_n be_v spot_v or_o not_o so_o we_o have_v many_o great_a and_o shine_a myrror_n namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n let_v we_o look_v into_o they_o they_o will_v show_v we_o how_o every_o man_n believe_v sive_fw-la nothè_fw-fr sive_fw-la legitimè_fw-la false_o or_o true_o the_o same_o also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o that_o he_o pass_v further_a there_o be_v a_o scruple_n of_o offence_n breed_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o gape_v only_o after_o earthly_a possession_n you_o gather_v together_o the_o gold_n and_o the_o silver_n that_o you_o can_v from_o any_o place_n extort_v &_o yet_o say_v you_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n that_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o you_o make_v kingdom_n tributary_n unto_o you_o you_o multiply_v money_n by_o negotiation_n you_o unteach_v by_o your_o action_n that_o which_o you_o teach_v with_o your_o mouth_n let_v temperance_n moderate_a you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o example_n and_o pattern_n etc._n etc._n but_o gregory_n answer_v he_o with_o his_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n think_v to_o put_v he_o down_o with_o the_o only_a name_n of_o primacy_n and_o indeed_o germane_a say_v unto_o they_o the_o division_n of_o our_o unity_n proceed_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o oppression_n and_o of_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n to_o this_o gregory_n answer_v that_o to_o he_o alone_o belong_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n moreover_o that_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n belong_v both_o the_o sword_n material_a and_o spiritual_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la behold_v two_o sword_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o goodly_a course_n he_o take_v to_o convert_v the_o greek_n these_o admonition_n be_v hear_v but_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o grecian_n submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fortè_fw-la say_v the_o author_n tyrannidem_fw-la &_o avaritiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la pertimescentes_fw-la fear_v perhaps_o the_o tyranny_n and_o covetousness_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v a_o diligent_a treaty_n thereupon_o they_o resolve_v to_o turn_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o cross_a soldier_n against_o they_o and_o a_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v many_o be_v cross_v to_o go_v against_o the_o greek_n and_o chief_o they_o of_o constantinople_n he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o schism_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n a_o certain_a archbishop_n canonical_o choose_v to_o a_o noble_a archbishopricke_n in_o greece_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v promise_v infinitum_fw-la aurum_fw-la abundance_n of_o money_n for_o the_o same_o but_o he_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n return_v detest_a the_o simony_n of_o the_o court_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o greece_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n witness_v the_o like_a and_o worse_a action_n and_o so_o all_o in_o that_o gregory_n time_n depart_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hereupon_o the_o author_n give_v his_o judgement_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v see_v so_o much_o malice_n and_o oppression_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o roman_a and_o expel_v their_o emperor_n obey_v only_o their_o archbishop_n germane_a of_o constantinople_n not_o long_o after_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n also_o follow_v the_o same_o step_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_a gregory_n solemn_o preach_v that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n in_o time_n and_o dignity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v first_o govern_v with_o great_a honour_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o there_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o likewise_o establish_v in_o the_o chair_n whereas_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v manifold_o vex_v with_o many_o injury_n and_o reproach_n and_o at_o length_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n a_o cruel_a death_n with_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n s._n paul_n the_o special_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o looss_v he_o rather_o bestow_v on_o the_o greek_a than_o on_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_o defame_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o simony_n usury_n covetousness_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o east_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o if_o the_o roman_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o gregory_n go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_a they_o they_o speak_v against_o he_o maintain_v that_o for_o no_o cause_n the_o city_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o interdict_v and_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o therefore_o great_a than_o any_o citizen_n yea_o than_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n second_o the_o magistrate_n and_o senator_n exact_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o of_o new_a and_o ancient_a right_n be_v ever_o in_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o until_o gregory_n time_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o church_n under_o persecution_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v for_o to_o redeem_v their_o peace_n which_o ought_v not_o grow_v into_o a_o custom_n see_v for_o so_o many_o age_n there_o have_v be_v no_o persecution_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o use_v against_o other_o if_o this_o right_n have_v have_v none_o other_o foundation_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o age_n afore_o that_o they_o will_v have_v exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o abolish_v it_o three_o the_o roman_n extend_v their_o county_n or_o bound_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o they_o include_v therein_o viterbe_n montalto_n and_o other_o town_n &_o castle_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o usurp_v another_o man_n right_a and_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o free_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v nothing_o prevail_v against_o it_o note_v gentle_a reader_n the_o pleasant_a divinity_n of_o this_o pope_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o contention_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n he_o with_o his_o cardinal_n depart_v the_o city_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o perousa_n thence_o he_o thunder_v forth_o a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o whence_o come_v as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v war_n and_o many_o conflict_n and_o great_a effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n for_o many_o year_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n innocent_a his_o successor_n set_v no_o firm_a foot_n at_o rome_n but_o assign_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o also_o by_o his_o ambassador_n request_v henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o good_a leave_n sojourn_v at_o bourdeaux_n because_o the_o brethren_n of_o king_n s._n lewis_n be_v prisoner_n among_o the_o infidel_n do_v vehement_o press_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o frederick_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o england_n say_v matthew_n fear_v such_o a_o guest_n because_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v soon_o pass_v by_o ship_n into_o england_n and_o by_o his_o presence_n make_v it_o worse_o and_o defile_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cardinal_n john_n the_o cistertian_n monk_n say_v in_o his_o admonition_n to_o innocent_a above_o recite_v we_o be_v in_o exile_n chase_v from_o the_o papal_a seat_n from_o rome_n itself_o yea_o and_o from_o italy_n but_o as_o in_o germany_n their_o venom_n do_v chief_o spread_v itself_o so_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n to_o see_v what_o strong_a resistance_n the_o force_n of_o nature_n make_v against_o that_o strange_a force_n and_o gregory_n the_o nine_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o
excommunication_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v read_v a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o he_o the_o pace_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o make_v before_o the_o pope_n where_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o bewail_v the_o wicked_a pastor_n that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o sheep_n author_n of_o schism_n heresy_n and_o infidelity_n he_o stout_o maintain_v that_o see_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o quicken_a of_o soul_n and_o satan_n proper_a work_n invent_v by_o he_o as_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o kill_n and_o mortification_n of_o soul_n those_o pastor_n which_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o add_v thereto_o none_o other_o wickedness_n be_v antichrist_n and_o satan_n transform_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n thief_n and_o robber_n killer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o sheep_n make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n but_o they_o also_o add_v all_o kind_n of_o prevarication_n their_o pride_n do_v ever_o most_o manifest_o show_v itself_o and_o their_o greedy_a covetousness_n so_o that_o now_o be_v fulfil_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o say_v every_o man_n decline_v after_o his_o covetousness_n follow_v the_o gain_n of_o avarice_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o large_o discourse_v of_o they_o but_o say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o this_o great_a evil_a i_o most_o vehement_o tremble_v and_o fear_v to_o say_v it_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n lest_o i_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o vae_fw-la of_o the_o prophet_n woe_n to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v hold_v my_o peace_n because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n the_o cause_n spring_n and_o original_a hereof_o be_v this_o court_n not_o only_o because_o it_o purge_v not_o these_o abomination_n forth_o of_o it_o when_o it_o alone_o may_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o but_o further_a in_o that_o by_o provision_n dispensation_n and_o collation_n it_o ordain_v to_o pastoral_a charge_n such_o pastor_n as_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v which_o be_v rather_o betrayer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o sight_n of_o this_o sun_n but_o of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o follow_v the_o history_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o there_o be_v read_v a_o epistle_n publish_v in_o england_n about_o the_o same_o time_n bear_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la expilatione_fw-la angliae_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la effect_n of_o the_o extreme_a pillage_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n wherein_o the_o author_n have_v particular_o reckon_v up_o all_o his_o extortion_n at_o length_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o compare_v he_o to_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o man_n do_v also_o and_o he_o spoil_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o destitute_a of_o due_a aid_n the_o same_o do_v this_o man_n also_o sure_o better_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n than_o of_o they_o which_o be_v kill_v with_o hunger_n because_o the_o first_o die_v present_o but_o these_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o use_v this_o versicle_n let_v all_o that_o pass_v by_o daughter_n have_v pity_n on_o thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o thou_o for_o already_o through_o too_o much_o sorrow_n and_o over_o much_o shed_n of_o tear_n thy_o face_n be_v make_v black_a than_o coal_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o know_v in_o the_o street_n thy_o foresay_a superior_a mean_v the_o pope_n have_v set_v thou_o in_o darkness_n he_o have_v make_v thou_o drink_v with_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n hear_v o_o lord_n the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o their_o grove_n behold_v and_o come_v down_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n be_v harden_v more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n he_o will_v not_o let_v thy_o people_n go_v free_a but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o arm_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exact_v miserable_o above_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o death_n because_o what_o christian_n soever_o die_v intestat_fw-la he_o devour_v their_o good_n after_o their_o departure_n etc._n etc._n lest_o therefore_o thy_o daughter_n be_v bring_v to_o long_a misery_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n resist_v the_o imagination_n conspiracy_n pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o this_o man_n who_o not_o for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o foresay_a respect_n and_o for_o to_o enrich_v his_o kinsman_n and_o feather_n his_o own_o nest_n extort_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o new_a principality_n all_o the_o money_n of_o england_n and_o thou_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prophesy_v of_o jeremie_n to_o beat_v down_o such_o proceed_n which_o say_v thou_o pastor_n which_o have_v disperse_v my_o people_n and_o cast_v they_o forth_o of_o their_o habitation_n behold_v i_o will_v visit_v upon_o thou_o the_o malice_n of_o thy_o design_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n or_o have_v further_a power_n in_o juda_n let_v thy_o nest_n be_v make_v desert_n and_o overthrow_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n and_o if_o terrify_v with_o these_o say_n he_o give_v not_o over_o his_o enterprise_n and_o make_v not_o restitution_n then_o his_o heart_n be_v wicked_o harden_v let_v they_o sing_v for_o he_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o psalm_n this_o be_v that_o psalm_n of_o david_n full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o imprecation_n against_o a_o most_o desperate_a and_o reprobat_fw-la enemy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v interpret_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o judas_n this_o be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a we_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n here_o of_o matthew_n paris_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n alban_n a_o notable_a english_a historiographer_n see_v it_o be_v enough_o manifest_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n above_o cite_v what_o be_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o covetousness_n thereof_o be_v grow_v so_o insatiable_a confound_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n that_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o shame_n as_o a_o common_a and_o shameless_a strumpet_n set_v to_o sale_n to_o all_o man_n she_o deem_v usury_n a_o small_a fault_n and_o simony_n none_o at_o all_o all_o this_o time_n the_o waldense_n or_o albigenses_n continue_v in_o dauphinie_n languedoc_n and_o guienne_n and_o in_o all_o those_o mountain_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o alps_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n these_o have_v some_o release_n and_o respite_n of_o breathe_v under_o s._n lewis_n who_o molest_v they_o not_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o raymund_n earl_n of_o thoulouse_n who_o have_v war_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o provence_n his_o father_n in_o law_n who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o succour_v but_o the_o war_n be_v end_v they_o maintain_v their_o religion_n principal_o in_o those_o mountain_n but_o they_o have_v spread_v themselves_o very_o much_o in_o other_o place_n for_o in_o germany_n be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o preacher_n who_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n have_v call_v the_o baron_n preach_v in_o publica_fw-la station_n in_o a_o public_a place_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n his_o prelate_n taint_v with_o simony_n and_o seducer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v neither_o yet_o to_o interdict_v the_o divine_a service_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o those_o their_o friar_n preacher_n and_o minorite_n by_o their_o false_a sermon_n pervert_v the_o church_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v hold_v and_o preach_v only_o among_o they_o and_o that_o although_o they_o have_v not_o come_v god_n will_v have_v raise_v up_o other_o even_o of_o the_o very_a stone_n for_o to_o enlighten_v the_o church_n by_o their_o preach_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v have_v suffer_v faith_n utter_o to_o perish_v our_o preacher_n say_v they_o have_v till_o this_o time_n preach_v 16._o krantzius_n l._n 8._o c._n 18._o in_o metropol_n &_o saxon._n l._n 8._o c._n 16._o and_o have_v bury_v the_o truth_n and_o publish_v falsehood_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n preach_v the_o truth_n and_o bury_v falsehood_n and_o in_o the_o end_n give_v unto_o you_o not_o a_o feign_a or_o invent_a remission_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o
pain_n of_o deposition_n from_o his_o crown_n and_o state_n with_o which_o sum_n of_o money_n the_o pope_n be_v back_v he_o levy_v a_o army_n conrade_z on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v no_o whit_n hereat_o dismay_v but_o intend_v to_o resist_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o the_o more_o encourage_v his_o noble_n and_o subject_n and_o here_o our_o historiographer_n a_o monk_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n whether_o the_o pope_n do_v well_o herein_o or_o no_o let_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o judge_n decide_v but_o for_o a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o war_n this_o miserable_a prince_n have_v poison_n present_v he_o who_o waste_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o last_o breath_n in_o complain_v manner_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n to_o my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v rather_o a_o stepmother_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n who_o be_v but_o two_o year_n old_a some_o impute_v this_o poison_n to_o a_o brother_n of_o he_o other_o to_o the_o pope_n minister_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o may_v be_v presume_v by_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a affair_n matthew_n say_v that_o have_v hear_v this_o news_n with_o great_a joy_n of_o heart_n cheerfulness_n of_o countenance_n and_o elevation_n of_o voice_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n i_o rejoice_v certain_o and_o so_o let_v all_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n exult_v together_o with_o i_o because_o two_o of_o our_o great_a enemy_n be_v now_o dead_a one_o ecclesiastical_a the_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o conrade_n king_n of_o sicily_n he_o therefore_o embrace_v this_o opportunity_n find_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o recover_v into_o his_o hand_n naples_n capua_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o manfred_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o both_o cross_v he_o in_o this_o prosperous_a course_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o dare_v to_o wage_v battle_n vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o his_o last_o error_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o whereupon_o innocent_n take_v such_o sorrow_n to_o heart_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n suruive_a conrade_n but_o a_o few_o month_n and_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n mean_n even_o to_o his_o last_o gasp_n as_o in_o proper_a place_n shall_v plain_o appear_v these_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o year_n 1254_o 1254._o an._n 1254._o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o so_o both_o the_o king_n of_o england_n treasure_n and_o ambitious_a design_n perish_v together_o with_o he_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o decretal_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o innocent_a wherein_o his_o drift_n and_o main_a scope_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v by_o his_o predecessor_n out_o of_o wonderful_a pride_n digest_v and_o decree_v against_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v ratify_v and_o make_v authentic_a as_o also_o whatsoever_o profane_a or_o sacrilegious_a act_n they_o have_v perform_v against_o the_o spiritual_a it_o may_v be_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o also_o the_o canonist_n have_v reference_n over_o who_o he_o be_v head_n and_o principal_a have_v promote_v they_o to_o some_o of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o also_o he_o raise_v to_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n out_o of_o which_o fountain_n spring_v that_o hideous_a gulf_n of_o forensiall_a contention_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o detestable_a clause_n of_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la of_o which_o matthew_n so_o often_o make_v mention_n after_o the_o induction_n whereof_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a pope_n as_o also_o the_o very_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o be_v put_v down_o so_o that_o this_o abuse_n break_v afterward_o into_o the_o civil_a court_n it_o wrought_v wonderful_a subversion_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n from_o hence_o proceed_v that_o common_a complaint_n out_o alas_o alas_o why_o look_v we_o after_o these_o day_n behold_v the_o court_n civil_a be_v now_o corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o river_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o sulphurous_a fountain_n now_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o money_n ordain_v for_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o croysadoe_n be_v then_o in_o their_o use_n by_o the_o pope_n divert_a against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n this_o man_n that_o he_o may_v exceed_v all_o other_o divulge_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n that_o whosoever_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o conrade_n he_o shall_v obtain_v more_o ample_a remission_n of_o sin_n than_o if_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o sultan_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v cross_v against_o conrade_n both_o he_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v gain_v full_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n he_o marry_v also_o his_o niece_n very_o high_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o he_o marry_v to_o henry_n frederick_n son_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o thus_o he_o may_v be_v adopt_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v a_o thing_n marvelous_a strange_a to_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o a_o pope_n say_v they_o will_v presume_v so_o to_o disparage_v a_o noble_a &_o royal_a gentleman_n in_o conclusion_n he_o so_o peel_v and_o poll_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o upon_o due_a competation_n make_v it_o be_v find_v say_v our_o author_n and_o that_o most_o true_o and_o exact_o that_o this_o present_a pope_n innocent_n the_o four_o have_v more_o impoverish_v the_o church_n universal_a than_o all_o his_o other_o predecessor_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a papacy_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o he_o alienate_v in_o england_n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v endow_v therewith_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o seventie_o thousand_o mark_n whereas_o the_o king_n mere_a revenue_n can_v not_o be_v value_v at_o a_o three_o part_n so_o much_o opposition_n and_o for_o that_o same_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o we_o former_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v seem_v innocent_a have_v command_v he_o to_o perform_v some_o wicked_a office_n which_o say_v matthew_n he_o do_v both_o to_o he_o and_o diverse_a other_o prelate_n of_o england_n wherefore_o he_o make_v answer_v by_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o produce_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o this_o tenor_n health_n your_o discretion_n shall_v understand_v 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o that_o devout_o and_o reveren_o i_o obey_v with_o filial_a affection_n the_o apostolical_a injunction_n and_o so_o affect_v reverend_a honour_n i_o oppugn_v and_o resist_v such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o command_v apostolical_a for_o to_o both_o these_o course_n i_o be_o oblige_v by_o commandment_n divine_a the_o apostolical_a command_v neither_o can_v be_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n master_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o figure_n and_o person_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n special_o represent_v in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consonant_a and_o conformable_a and_o there_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o detestation_n of_o that_o clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la from_o whence_o spring_v up_o say_v he_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o inconstancy_n boldness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o shameful_a lie_v deceive_a distrustful_o believe_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o another_o and_o so_o from_o these_o a_o number_n of_o other_o subsequent_a vice_n which_o do_v but_o disturb_v and_o coinquinat_fw-la the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o civil_a conversation_n furthermore_o say_v he_o next_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o of_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n who_o god_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n evangelicall_a and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o odious_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a as_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o pastoral_a office_n and_o ministery_n etc._n etc._n the_o introductor_n of_o such_o manqueller_n and_o butchery_n among_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o murderer_n themselves_o near_a both_o to_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o particular_o they_o be_v worse_o in_o this_o degree_n in_o that_o be_v supereminent_a of_o place_n out_o of_o
distinct_a legacy_n and_o for_o the_o more_o licentious_a performance_n hereof_o how_o she_o may_v draw_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o partaker_n and_o consort_n with_o she_o in_o her_o rapine_n for_o say_v he_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o her_o egyptian_a servitude_n till_o she_o imbrue_v her_o sword_n in_o blood_n but_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v much_o press_v with_o sob_n and_o tear_n this_o same_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n the_o second_o leave_v the_o banishment_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o never_o love_v who_o be_v a_o severe_a reprehender_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n a_o reformer_n of_o prelate_n a_o corrector_n of_o monk_n the_o director_n of_o priest_n a_o instructor_n of_o clerk_n a_o supporter_n of_o scholar_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o persecutor_n of_o incontinent_a man_n a_o careful_a searcher_n of_o diverse_a scripture_n and_o the_o very_a mallet_n and_o cannoneer_n down_o of_o the_o roman_n innocent_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o a_o obstinate_a will_n against_o all_o his_o cardinal_n consent_n cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o ethnic_a disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a and_o such_o a_o letter_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v over_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o that_o he_o know_v the_o king_n will_v willing_o assume_v any_o occasion_n of_o rigour_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o prey_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o so_o with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n and_o ghastly_a aspect_n he_o approach_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o lamentable_a and_o mournful_a voice_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n take_v no_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o a_o forcible_a push_n on_o the_o side_n with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pastoral_n staff_n he_o carry_v on_o his_o shoulder_n say_v unto_o he_o senebald_a thou_o miserable_a pope_n from_o whence_o proceed_v it_o that_o thou_o determine_v to_o cast_v my_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o church_n both_o to_o i_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o my_o church_n of_o lincoln_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o thyself_o be_v exalt_v and_o honour_v by_o god_n thou_o shall_v likewise_o respect_v and_o esteem_v god_n lover_n though_o dead_a and_o bury_v god_n will_v suffer_v thou_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o love_n that_o thou_o will_v correct_v and_o amend_v thy_o frequent_a error_n but_o thou_o with_o a_o obdurate_a heart_n and_o proud_a look_n do_v contemn_v my_o healthful_a admonishion_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o that_o contemn_v shall_v not_o thou_o also_o be_v despise_v and_o so_o bishop_n robert_n go_v back_o he_o leave_v the_o pope_n who_o when_o he_o be_v push_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o lament_v wonderful_o as_o one_o pierce_v through_o with_o a_o lance_n half_o dead_a sigh_v and_o sob_v with_o a_o submiss_a and_o deplore_a voice_n so_o as_o they_o of_o his_o chamber_n hear_v the_o same_o and_o be_v astonish_v they_o demand_v the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o pope_n with_o sob_n and_o sigh_n make_v answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v be_v mighty_o vex_v with_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o i_o to_o be_v absolute_o restore_v to_o my_o former_a state_n out_o alas_o alas_o how_o my_o side_n torment_v i_o which_o be_v gore_v through_o with_o the_o lance_n of_o a_o ghost_n so_o as_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v all_o that_o day_n but_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o fever_n asmaticall_a and_o again_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o incurable_a pleurisy_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n ever_o after_o this_o live_v one_o good_a or_o prosperous_a day_n while_o the_o night_n or_o one_o night_n while_o â—he_v day_n but_o altogether_o without_o rest_n and_o much_o disturb_v and_o molest_v till_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v difcomfit_v and_o then_o his_o sadness_n convert_n into_o deep_a and_o grow_a melancholy_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o naples_n when_o perceive_v his_o kinsman_n to_o lament_v and_o howl_v rent_v their_o garment_n and_o tear_v their_o hair_n for_o grief_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v almost_o drown_v in_o death_n he_o say_v poor_a miserable_a soul_n why_o do_v you_o lament_v do_v not_o i_o leave_v you_o all_o rich_a what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o and_o instant_o upon_o the_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o soul_n be_v to_o undergo_v the_o strict_a and_o severe_a sentence_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n 7._o auent_n l._n 7._o auentinus_n observe_v thus_o much_o in_o few_o word_n that_o innocent_a intend_v to_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o kingdom_n from_o conrades_n son_n of_o 2_o year_n old_a be_v sudden_o take_v away_o in_o a_o day_n divine_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o annal_n by_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a judge_n 7._o caestr_n l._n 7._o caestrensis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o same_o night_n he_o die_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o pope_n palace_n veni_fw-la miser_n ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la and_o a_o pale_a deadly_a wound_n be_v find_v in_o his_o side_n but_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n which_o happen_v the_o same_o week_n be_v worthy_a of_o special_a note_n and_o matheus_n conceal_v his_o name_n for_o some_o purpose_n he_o though_o the_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o everliving_a lord_n sit_v on_o the_o tribunal_n &_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n stand_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o on_o his_o left_a a_o certain_a noble_a matron_n very_o venerable_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o habit_n who_o stretch_v out_o her_o right_a arm_n over_o her_o left_a hand_n she_o support_v as_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n on_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o which_o temple_n be_v write_v in_o golden_a letter_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o innocent_a the_o four_o prostitute_v before_o his_o divine_a majesty_n with_o hand_n join_v and_o erect_v and_o bend_a knee_n require_v pardon_n and_o not_o judgement_n but_o this_o noble_a matron_n contrariwise_o say_v most_o just_a judge_n give_v a_o just_a judgement_n for_o i_o accuse_v he_o in_o three_o point_n first_o when_o thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o thy_o church_n on_o earth_n thou_o do_v endow_v it_o with_o liberty_n which_o proceed_v from_o thyself_o but_o this_o man_n have_v make_v she_o a_o most_o contemptible_a bondmaid_n second_o thou_o do_v find_v thy_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n that_o so_o she_o may_v gain_v the_o soul_n of_o miserable_a caitiffs_n &_o offender_n but_o this_o man_n have_v make_v it_o a_o table_n of_o money_n changer_n three_o the_o church_n be_v found_v in_o constancy_n of_o faith_n justice_n &_o truth_n but_o this_o man_n have_v make_v both_o faith_n &_o good_a to_o manner_n waver_v and_o fleet_v he_o have_v remove_v justice_n &_o overshadow_a verity_n yield_v i_o therefore_o just_a sentence_n then_o the_o lord_n say_v well_o depart_v and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o thy_o own_o demerit_n and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v away_o but_o when_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o sentence_n awake_v he_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o his_o sense_n and_o all_o his_o man_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a at_o last_o his_o distraction_n be_v mitigate_v he_o begin_v more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v his_o vision_n &_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v publish_v over_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o alexander_n his_o successor_n who_o see_v he_o in_o this_o state_n and_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n expostulate_v with_o he_o before_o god_n on_o his_o throne_n in_o these_o word_n dissipasti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la dum_fw-la viveres_fw-la &_o carnalis_fw-la penitus_fw-la factus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o hear_v god_n denounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n former_o relate_v whereupon_o say_v the_o author_n be_v vehement_o terrify_v for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a day_n he_o can_v not_o well_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o &_o therefore_o one_o present_v he_o a_o gift_n to_o obtain_v from_o he_o a_o grant_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n he_o make_v answer_v no_o brother_n the_o church_n seller_n be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o if_o out_o of_o the_o astonishment_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o do_v not_o amend_v he_o will_v be_v more_o severe_o take_v up_o before_o god_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v some_o reference_n to_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n history_n who_o he_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n take_v to_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n although_o he_o be_v celebrate_v by_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n to_o have_v be_v a_o
wound_v both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v for_o innocent_n be_v enforce_v to_o idolatrte_n and_o as_o apostate_n to_o renounce_v truth_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o here_o the_o author_n stay_v a_o little_a in_o declare_v some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v these_o prelate_n be_v sell_v like_o ox_n and_o ass_n behold_v the_o uttermost_a condition_n of_o servitude_n behold_v the_o seller_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v whip_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o commit_v a_o injury_n violent_o than_o to_o suffer_v innocent_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o complain_v cry_n of_o this_o will_v ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o revenge_n but_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o edification_n not_o in_o those_o which_o lead_v to_o ruin_v according_a to_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n neither_o do_v matter_n succeed_v any_o better_a with_o he_o in_o other_o place_n for_o say_v he_o when_o they_o perceive_v his_o action_n so_o different_a from_o those_o prayer_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o behalf_n manies_n devotion_n grow_v cool_v towards_o he_o and_o diverse_a construe_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o mask_v of_o his_o secular_a power_n therefore_o their_o former_a hope_n conceive_v of_o his_o sanctimony_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o first_o at_o rome_n senator_n brancalone_n of_o who_o former_a mention_n be_v make_v execute_v justice_n at_o rome_n without_o any_o exception_n of_o person_n and_o the_o nobility_n hardly_o digest_v this_o severity_n after_o apprehension_n they_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n but_o his_o wife_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tumult_n and_o get_v to_o bologna_n and_o there_o cause_v the_o hostage_n to_o be_v close_o keep_v the_o roman_n move_v the_o pope_n that_o out_o of_o his_o pontifical_a prerogative_n he_o will_v command_v the_o bolognian_o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o to_o gratify_v the_o roman_n omit_v neither_o threat_n nor_o entreat_v herein_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o denial_n then_o the_o people_n rise_v against_o the_o nobility_n and_o in_o despite_n both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n restore_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n brancalone_n the_o pope_n be_v hereunto_o solicit_v by_o the_o nobility_n excommunicate_v both_o the_o senator_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n omnes_fw-la cachi_n nante_n all_o of_o they_o with_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n condemn_v and_o mock_v at_o his_o threaten_n the_o senator_n suppress_v all_o the_o seditious_a not_o spare_v the_o pope_n friend_n and_o near_a kinsfolk_n and_o at_o length_n he_o urge_v himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o city_n and_o threaten_v to_o demolish_v his_o natural_a town_n and_o country_n anagnia_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o will_v he_o will_v he_o in_o very_o submiss_a and_o humble_a word_n he_o be_v enforce_v by_o legate_n to_o entreat_v they_o to_o forbear_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o natural_a city_n lest_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o opprobrie_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n brancalone_n make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o roman_a nobility_n part_n of_o they_o he_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o other_o some_o he_o hang_v &_o maim_v many_o of_o which_o be_v kinsman_n and_o never_a ally_n to_o the_o cardinal_n be_v as_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o manfred_n as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o alexander_n yea_o and_o after_o his_o death_n his_o memory_n be_v so_o venerable_a among_o the_o people_n that_o in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o choose_v his_o uncle_n senator_n in_o his_o place_n and_o close_v his_o head_n within_o a_o rich_a urn_n they_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o marble_n pillar_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o justice_n these_o thing_n turn_v the_o rather_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n because_o the_o pope_n understand_v of_o his_o death_n admonish_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v no_o man_n senator_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o they_o laugh_v hereat_o and_o despise_v the_o pope_n injunction_n choose_v forthwith_o brancalone_n his_o uncle_n sollemne_o elect_v and_o constitute_v he_o senator_n in_o his_o nephew_n place_n these_o thing_n matthew_n relate_v whereby_o he_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o what_o great_a contempt_n and_o scorn_v the_o pope_n be_v hold_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o evil_a proceed_n and_o government_n 1259._o an._n 1259._o in_o germany_n about_o the_o year_n 1257_o william_n count_n of_o holland_n retain_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n be_v confer_v and_o continue_v in_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o retire_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a battle_n be_v shoot_v through_o the_o body_n with_o a_o arrow_n die_v conrades_n son_n be_v yet_o too_o young_a to_o be_v choose_v emperor_n alexander_n notwithstanding_o command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o magunza_n and_o the_o other_o german_a prelate_n threaten_v they_o with_o all_o in_o very_o grievous_a penalty_n if_o they_o do_v elect_v this_o boy_n son_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v emperor_n see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o opposite_a his_o grandfather_n frederick_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o so_o he_o high_o commend_v unto_o they_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n of_o who_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n accept_v especial_o for_o this_o respect_n because_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o treasure_n and_o coin_n whereupon_o grow_v this_o verse_n nummus_fw-la ait_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o nubit_fw-la cornubia_n romae_fw-la the_o money_n plain_o say_v itself_o rome_n marry_v cornwall_n for_o vile_a pelf_n part_v of_o the_o elector_n make_v choice_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n but_o the_o most_o voice_n concur_v at_o last_o with_o richard_n who_o be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o england_n he_o be_v conduct_v into_o germany_n alphonsus_n begin_v to_o move_v war_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o his_o place_n and_o solicit_v the_o pope_n by_o ambassador_n that_o no_o other_o may_v be_v crown_v but_o himself_o answer_n be_v return_v from_o he_o that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o none_o can_v receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n except_o he_o have_v former_o be_v install_v in_o the_o german_a and_o italian_a kingdom_n jtaliae_fw-la summa_fw-la constitut_o firma_n profecto_fw-la consistit_fw-la an._n 1262._o sigon_n l._n 19_o de_fw-la regno_fw-la jtaliae_fw-la the_o empire_n therefore_o hang_v in_o doubt_n germany_n be_v divide_v while_o octavius_n his_o legate_n abuse_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o cross_n proceed_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o imperial_a adherent_n and_o during_o these_o ambiguity_n alexander_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1261_o to_o who_o three_o month_n after_o vrban_n the_o four_o succeed_v bear_v of_o obscure_a parent_n in_o troie_n a_o town_n of_o campania_n celtica_n man_n observe_v one_o notable_a constitution_n of_o his_o our_o author_n call_v it_o most_o cruel_a which_o be_v that_o every_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n elect_v be_v bind_v personal_o to_o travel_v beyond_o the_o alps_n 3_o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o that_o be_v to_o enrich_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n nay_o and_o utter_a ruin_n the_o roman_n purse_n vrban_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o now_o grow_v obsolete_a but_o about_o the_o expelling_a of_o manfred_n he_o think_v good_a therefore_o to_o produce_v against_o he_o the_o croysadoe_n and_o augment_v for_o this_o end_n their_o indulgence_n charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n brother_n to_o s._n lewis_n he_o also_o call_v into_o italy_n out_o of_o hope_n to_o be_v install_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apulia_n and_o sicily_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o treasure_n which_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n have_v so_o unaduised_o disburse_v be_v sink_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o this_o ambitious_a gulf_n and_o charles_n take_v counsel_n of_o king_n lewis_n about_o this_o affair_n but_o urban_n death_n prevent_v his_o come_n who_o clement_n the_o four_o prosecute_a the_o same_o design_n succeed_v bear_v at_o narbone_n &_o elect_v at_o perugia_n he_o present_o send_v legate_n to_o charles_n who_o command_v his_o army_n to_o follow_v he_o by_o land_n go_v by_o sea_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v love_o entertain_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v create_v perpetual_a senator_n which_o then_o be_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o that_o city_n and_o clement_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o hold_v his_o residence_n at_o viterbe_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o controversy_n that_o occur_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n wherefore_o by_o four_o cardinal_n the_o investiture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v
scant_o satisfy_v their_o ambitious_a thirst_n to_o which_o the_o legate_n and_o mendicant_n be_v like_a clouke_n and_o talon_n to_o gripe_v and_o fasten_v on_o their_o prey_n for_o first_o prince_n fear_v their_o censure_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o religion_n as_o that_o they_o fear_v lest_o their_o people_n will_v be_v abuse_v by_o these_o stratagem_n or_o that_o ambitious_a neighbour_n under_o this_o pretext_n may_v make_v some_o use_n of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o avarice_n and_o greediness_n and_o yet_o there_o want_v not_o those_o that_o oppose_a and_o withstand_v they_o even_o as_o above_o all_o other_o our_o king_n s._n lewis_n who_o shine_v in_o a_o example_n herein_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o his_o pragmatical_a sanction_n which_o discreet_o run_v in_o this_o manner_n 647._o bochellus_n l._n 4._o decret_n gallican_n p._n 647._o we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o pestiferous_a crime_n of_o simony_n which_o deface_v and_o ruinate_v the_o church_n be_v utter_o banish_v and_o extirpate_v out_o of_o our_o kingdom_n as_o also_o we_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n permit_v any_o such_o exaction_n and_o grievous_a pecuniary_a imposition_n lay_v or_o to_o be_v levy_v upon_o our_o church_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o our_o kingdom_n be_v miserable_o impoverish_v or_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v impose_v and_o lay_v to_o be_v levy_v or_o collect_v except_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a pious_a and_o very_o urgent_a occasion_n or_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o that_o by_o our_o own_o voluntary_a &_o express_a consent_n as_o also_o by_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o likewise_o reform_v the_o location_n of_o benefice_n call_v provisiones_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n express_o forbid_v the_o transport_v of_o any_o money_n to_o rome_n 3_o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o prelate_n either_o elective_a or_o presentative_a but_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o bold_a for_o see_v the_o legate_n never_o come_v thither_o but_o to_o pill_n and_o poll_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o clergy_n they_o humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o england_n no_o legate_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o cross_v the_o sea_n without_o express_a leave_n and_o permission_n first_o demand_v they_o likewise_o instant_o require_v that_o the_o like_a decree_n may_v be_v enact_v about_o the_o mendicant_n predicant_o and_o minorite_n especial_o those_o who_o be_v vulgar_o call_v legatos_fw-la sophistico_v sophistical_a legate_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v obtain_v this_o suit_n but_o that_o they_o light_n on_o a_o king_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o by_o a_o common_a accord_n they_o may_v both_o glib_a and_o even_o flay_v the_o people_n rustand_v the_o pope_n legate_n urge_v a_o most_o tyrannical_a and_o cruel_a exaction_n whereto_o the_o king_n give_v his_o consent_n steam_v out_o of_o the_o sulphurie_n fountain_n oh_o miserable_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n fulco_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o a_o very_a solemn_a assembly_n say_v before_o i_o will_v agree_v to_o such_o a_o servitude_n &_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v by_o intolerable_a oppression_n yield_v first_o my_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o then_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o speak_v in_o a_o loud_a voice_n before_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o corrodiation_n and_o utter_a subversion_n i_o will_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n rustand_v reply_v all_o church_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n when_o master_n leonard_n modest_o make_v this_o exception_n tuitione_n non_fw-fr fruitione_n in_o tuition_n not_o in_o fruition_n not_o to_o be_v ruin_v but_o preserve_v the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o legate_n have_v grant_v a_o share_n in_o this_o gain_n threaten_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o severe_a punishment_n as_o he_o that_o instigate_v the_o rest_n when_o he_o reply_v and_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o may_v take_v away_o my_o bishopric_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o no_o equity_n they_o can_v do_v they_o may_v take_v away_o my_o mitre_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o head-piece_n leave_v all_o this_o occur_v under_o alexander_n the_o four_o to_o which_o the_o people_n add_v this_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n cause_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o govern_v well_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v perform_v worse_a thing_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n god_n forbid_v but_o no_o man_n bear_v himself_o herein_o more_o stout_o than_o sewal_a archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o who_o s._n edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n out_o of_o who_o school_n he_o come_v have_v presage_v so_o many_o excellent_a thing_n this_o man_n perceive_v how_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o provision_n leave_v nothing_o throughout_o his_o whole_a archbishopric_n unharrrow_v he_o with_o a_o noble_a constancy_n oppugn_v his_o proceed_n first_o because_o he_o place_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o italian_n that_o be_v about_o himself_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v lever_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o second_o in_o that_o he_o command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n to_o pass_v personal_o over_o the_o alps_n to_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n therefore_o bare_a a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o he_o 3_o math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o and_o procure_v he_o ignominious_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v all_o england_n over_o with_o light_v of_o taper_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n that_o by_o this_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a form_n he_o may_v quail_v and_o daunt_v his_o constancy_n but_o he_o no_o way_n dispair_v of_o comfort_n to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o he_o from_o heaven_n patient_o undergo_n the_o pope_n tyranny_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o large_a revenue_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o unworthy_a and_o unknown_a transalpineans_n nor_o yet_o leave_v the_o letter_n of_o strict_a equity_n and_o right_n effeminat_o stoop_v to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o the_o more_o he_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n &_o commandment_n the_o more_o the_o people_n bless_v he_o although_o close_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n fly_v out_o of_o this_o worldly_a prison_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n while_o most_o constant_o with_o his_o whole_a power_n he_o stout_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o so_o be_v depress_v and_o vex_v with_o many_o tribulation_n for_o this_o earthly_a life_n as_o all_o man_n firm_o believe_v he_o purchase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o here_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o s._n edmond_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o say_v unto_o this_o his_o dear_a and_o special_a disciple_n o_o sewal_a sewal_a thou_o must_v leave_v this_o world_n a_o martyr_n either_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o else_o overlay_v and_o even_o kill_v with_o insuperable_a and_o grievous_a worldly_a affliction_n yet_o let_v he_o be_v thy_o comfortor_n who_o inspire_v that_o say_n into_o his_o psalmist_n multi_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la iustorum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la quandoque_fw-la liberabit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eos_fw-la dominus_fw-la many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o same_o author_n also_o recount_v that_o perceive_v himself_o approach_v to_o death_n lift_v up_o his_o watery_a eye_n unto_o heaven_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o call_v the_o pope_n by_o appeal_n before_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o incorruptible_a judge_n and_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v my_o witness_n how_o unjust_o he_o have_v prosecute_v and_o scandalize_v i_o with_o sundry_a &_o important_a oppression_n wherefore_o in_o this_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n after_o robert_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n example_n he_o by_o letter_n lay_v down_o to_o the_o pope_n all_o his_o enormous_a action_n and_o that_o he_o will_v observe_v his_o admonition_n in_o abandon_v his_o accustom_a tyranny_n and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o humble_a path_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v not_o shear_v or_o flay_v they_o do_v not_o eviscerat_a and_o by_o continual_a devoration_n consume_v and_o destroy_v they_o but_o our_o lord_n pope_n scoff_v and_o deride_v hereat_o conceive_v no_o small_a indignation_n that_o they_o will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o a_o presumption_n and_o rashness_n as_o to_o dare_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o solicit_v and_o move_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o healthful_a admonition_n both_o of_o archbishop_n sewal_a as_o also_o of_o robert_n of_o
victorious_a where_o he_o have_v no_o opposite_a but_o if_o this_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n shall_v offend_v whether_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v our_o refuge_n i_o pray_v you_o see_v how_o perspicuous_o he_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n if_o this_o supreme_a power_n err_v 15._o 1._o cor._n 1._o v._n 14._o &_o 15._o must_v only_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o be_v this_o spiritual_a man_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v only_o understand_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o there_o rather_o oppose_v one_o to_o another_o the_o man_n mere_o animal_n and_o live_n to_o the_o man_n spiritual_a the_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o one_o unregenerat_a and_o have_v all_o the_o faithful_a this_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o their_o superior_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o only_o a_o faithful_a one_o in_o that_o he_o only_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o power_n and_o prerogative_n and_o thus_o in_o their_o decretall_n the_o pope_n make_v as_o mere_a a_o mock_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o less_o than_o roman_a pasquil_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o out_o of_o these_o ridiculous_a antecedent_n he_o impudent_o conclude_v we_o therefore_o affirm_v declare_v determine_v and_o pronounce_v that_o under_o pain_n salvation_n every_o creature_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o wicked_a a_o use_n he_o make_v of_o so_o impious_a a_o decretal_a after_o the_o emperor_n rodulphe_n death_n there_o grow_v a_o schism_n and_o rend_v in_o the_o empire_n there_o concur_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o vacancy_n of_o the_o popedom_n for_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n especial_o the_o ecclesiastical_a choose_v adolph_n count_n of_o nassau_n and_o the_o other_o part_n albert_n rodolphe_n son_n but_o when_o boniface_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o reject_v they_o both_o under_o this_o pretext_n that_o without_o his_o approbation_n they_o can_v descend_v to_o no_o election_n hereupon_o grow_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o germany_n and_o at_o a_o last_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v wherein_o adolph_n be_v slay_v so_o as_o then_o albert_n come_v to_o be_v easy_o confirm_v in_o the_o dignity_n by_o all_o the_o doctor_n when_o the_o jubilee_n be_v end_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o election_n by_o he_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v 36._o krantzius_n in_o saxon._n l._n 8._o c._n 36._o but_o this_o stout_a pralat_n make_v answer_v that_o without_o his_o authority_n the_o election_n past_o be_v not_o validious_a affirm_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n another_o pregnant_a testimony_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n charles_n count_n of_o valois_n brother_n to_o philip_n le_fw-fr beau_fw-fr king_n of_o france_n marry_v katherine_n daughter_n to_o baldwin_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o invade_v the_o eastern_a empire_n out_o of_o which_o his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v drive_v under_o colour_n say_v platina_n of_o use_v his_o aid_n in_o a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n clericus_fw-la platina_n in_o bonifac_o 8._o extra_n in_o sexto_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 23._o clericus_fw-la but_o rather_o in_o truth_n to_o constitute_v he_o his_o lieutenant_n in_o tuscan_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o the_o gibelline_n and_o at_o last_o he_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o insolency_n as_o that_o he_o command_v by_o authority_n apostolical_a all_o prelate_n clerk_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o pay_v no_o tribute_n tenthes_o twenty_n nor_o hundred_o to_o any_o lay_v power_n to_o emperor_n king_n duke_n count_n baron_n or_o inferior_a lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v impose_v nothing_o upon_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v excommunication_n enjoin_v the_o like_a to_o all_o community_n and_o governement_n upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v before_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n 1301._o matthaeus_n westmonast_n in_o floribus_fw-la temporum_fw-la a_o 1301._o and_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o a_o bold_a enterprise_n very_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o notwithstanding_o present_o take_v effect_v in_o england_n where_o the_o clergy_n proud_o answer_v the_o king_n return_v from_o a_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pay_v tribute_n which_o he_o hear_v present_o lay_v hold_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n temporal_a good_n where_o he_o also_o by_o express_a patent_n forbid_v the_o attempt_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o scotland_n because_o pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o true_a right_n and_o equity_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n thus_o far_o he_o prevail_v without_o any_o resistance_n but_o attempt_v the_o like_a oppression_n in_o france_n he_o light_v upon_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o make_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a account_n of_o his_o decretal_a to_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o emolument_fw-fr of_o all_o prince_n curb_v as_o we_o see_v and_o bridle_v his_o unjust_a insolence_n opposition_n in_o the_o year_n therefore_o 1301_o 1301._o an._n 1301._o boniface_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o pamiers_n into_o france_n to_o philip_n the_o fair_a a_o man_n very_o like_o himself_o in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o a_o sacred_a war_n with_o no_o great_a fidelity_n questionless_a than_o his_o predecessor_n former_o have_v do_v he_o furnish_v his_o legate_n with_o imperious_a and_o menace_a letter_n unless_o he_o stoop_v at_o his_o beck_n to_o thunder_v out_o against_o he_o excommunication_n as_o also_o the_o legate_n out_o of_o his_o own_o froward_a disposition_n insert_v with_o his_o persuasion_n very_o unseemly_a and_o distasteful_a word_n but_o philip_n can_v not_o digest_v so_o great_a arrogancy_n for_o apprehend_v his_o legate_n he_o commit_v he_o in_o custody_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbon_n while_o he_o shall_v further_o determine_v of_o he_o boniface_n grow_v into_o a_o rage_n herewith_o and_o send_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbon_n by_o birth_n a_o roman_a to_z philip_z by_o who_o embassy_n he_o command_v the_o king_n forthwith_o to_o set_v his_o legate_n at_o liberty_n the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n also_o be_v enjoin_v to_o appear_v in_o rome_n at_o a_o council_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n but_o philip_n move_v some_o scruple_n herein_o belge_v henricus_fw-la steron_fw-gr in_o annalib_n ann._n 1301._o chronique_n de_fw-fr s._n denis_n paulus_n aemilius_n in_o philippo_n pulchro_n blondus_n decad._n 2._o l._n 9_o naucler_n vol._n 2._o generate_v 44._o bochellus_n decret_a gallican_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 32._o chronic._n monsort_n theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n gulielm_n de_fw-fr nangis_n jean_n le_fw-fr maire_n de_fw-fr belge_v the_o pope_n protest_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v refrain_v the_o government_n thereof_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n forthwith_o he_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n speak_v to_o they_o personal_o that_o be_v present_a and_o for_o want_v of_o obedience_n in_o this_o point_n he_o suspend_v all_o the_o indulgence_n pardon_n and_o grant_n which_o unto_o that_o day_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o invent_v and_o devise_v that_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o rome_n he_o find_v a_o certain_a record_n which_o make_v mention_v that_o france_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n philip_n be_v exasperate_v with_o these_o threaten_n forbid_v the_o prelate_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n rattle_v out_o his_o excommunication_n the_o more_o against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o seat_n vacant_a and_o invest_v bishop_n true_a it_o be_v that_o philip_n to_o justify_v and_o confirm_v his_o own_o right_a free_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o prison_n but_o snatch_v the_o bull_n out_o of_o the_o archdeacon_n hand_n while_o he_o read_v it_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o robert_n of_o artois_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o palace_n court_n at_o paris_n command_v he_o present_o to_o withdraw_v which_o he_o do_v and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o see_v what_o letter_n he_o bring_v and_o what_o he_o return_v these_o of_o boniface_n be_v of_o this_o tenor_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o prebend_v no_o way_n belong_v unto_o you_o for_o though_o you_o have_v the_o vacancy_n of_o place_n in_o your_o
heresiarke_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o be_v repute_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n they_o sudden_o resolve_v that_o lodovike_v submission_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o so_o they_o withdraw_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o absolution_n though_o he_o constant_o maintain_v that_o lewis_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n and_o they_o object_v how_o lewis_n have_v do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n he_o reply_v nay_o rather_o we_o do_v against_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v come_v with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n fall_v down_o at_o our_o predecessor_n foot_n but_o he_o will_v never_o receive_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o provocation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o condemn_v both_o his_o predecessor_n and_o his_o proceed_n the_o ambassador_n therefore_o return_v into_o germany_n make_v relation_n what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o brief_a that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wonderful_o afraid_a of_o peace_n and_o concord_n how_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a proverb_n among_o they_o that_o it_o make_v well_o for_o they_o the_o german_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1328_o a_o imperial_a diet_n be_v summon_v at_o the_o bourg_n of_o reynsey_n 1328._o auent_n l._n 7._o an._n 1328._o on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o rhine_n where_o all_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v present_a and_o many_o prince_n both_o lay_n and_o ecclesiastical_a where_o give_v up_o a_o oath_n and_o all_o solemn_a rite_n perform_v they_o publish_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o empire_n depend_v only_o on_o god_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n that_o be_v once_o choose_v by_o the_o elector_n he_o be_v absolute_a emperor_n that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o can_v not_o against_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n solicit_v the_o pope_n by_o legate_n yield_v he_o a_o oath_n or_o demand_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o empire_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n bind_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o look_v well_o to_o his_o flock_n that_o so_o he_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o except_o he_o be_v by_o he_o approve_v he_o can_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n do_v but_o evident_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n contaminate_v and_o wrest_v they_o with_o their_o corrupt_a interpretation_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o their_o own_o behoofe_n and_o interest_n contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n no_o question_n even_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n as_o may_v plain_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o mischief_n that_o derive_v therefrom_o civil_a war_n intestine_a sedition_n devastation_n of_o nation_n take_v of_o city_n deflagration_n slaughter_n and_o violation_n wherefore_o say_v they_o we_o perpetual_o enact_v that_o all_o power_n and_o the_o empire_n itself_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o election_n and_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o need_v herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sanctimony_n consecration_n authority_n or_o consent_v and_o whosoever_o speak_v think_v or_o practise_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n let_v he_o be_v repute_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o proscribe_v let_v he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o good_n confiscate_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a assembly_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n not_o long_o time_n after_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n cross_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o germany_n to_o see_v lodovike_a for_o the_o empress_n sister_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o they_o meet_v both_o at_o franckfort_n whither_o many_o noble_n &_o bishop_n both_o of_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o england_n repair_v there_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o both_o prince_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n this_o decree_n be_v divulge_v that_o whosoever_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o his_o bull_n for_o to_o spare_v the_o live_n they_o lay_v upon_o the_o dead_a he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o high_a treason_n the_o principal_a head_n and_o point_n of_o this_o act_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o section_n follow_v 7._o albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n auent_v l._n 7._o nine_o day_n after_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v again_o together_o at_o lenstaine_v within_o the_o diocese_n of_o magunce_n bind_v themselves_o mutual_o by_o oath_n to_o defend_v this_o decree_n and_o denounce_v he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o a_o pernicious_a schellem_fw-la or_o knave_n this_o decree_n be_v extant_a in_o albericus_n de_fw-fr rosata_n in_o legem_fw-la 3._o cod._n de_fw-fr quadrienni_fw-la praescriptione_n &_o apud_fw-la hieronimum_fw-la balbum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la gurcensem_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronatione_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la quintum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la william_n ockam_n a_o most_o famous_a divine_a and_o his_o whole_a society_n assist_v in_o all_o these_o promulgation_n and_o the_o dominican_n themselves_o understand_v that_o pope_n benedict_n out_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o lewis_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o join_v with_o he_o than_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o some_o place_n also_o to_o avoid_v the_o blame_n of_o weakness_n and_o levity_n be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o celebrate_v sacred_a function_n and_o to_o this_o time_n pope_n benedict_n hold_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o year_n 1342_o 1342._o an._n 1342._o describe_v for_o his_o time_n in_o these_o two_o short_a verse_n iste_fw-la fuit_fw-la verò_fw-la laicis_fw-la mors_fw-la vipera_fw-la clero_fw-la devius_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la turba_fw-la repleta_fw-la mero_fw-la this_o man_n the_o laity_n death_n the_o clergy_n viper_n prove_v himself_o do_v swerve_v from_o truth_n the_o people_n strong_a wine_n love_v peter_n roger_n a_o lymosine_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n succeed_v he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o sixth_o albertus_n declare_v that_o after_o his_o election_n chronic._n albertus_n argent_fw-fr in_o chronic._n make_v a_o speech_n he_o say_v that_o first_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v a_o rich_a abbot_n then_o to_o be_v a_o better_a bishop_n and_o last_o to_o the_o best_a archbishopricke_n of_o all_o france_n which_o be_v of_o rouen_n that_o he_o leave_v all_o these_o dignity_n deep_o indebt_v then_o say_v he_o i_o afterward_o rise_v to_o be_v cardinal_n and_o now_o pope_n by_o divine_a instinct_n because_o the_o former_a place_n can_v not_o support_v he_o observe_v how_o this_o man_n fear_v the_o weighty_a burden_n of_o his_o pontifical_a office_n and_o function_n it_o be_v special_o note_v in_o he_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o fasten_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o bull_n which_o be_v the_o five_o rose_n and_o at_o paris_n in_o a_o public_a sermon_n while_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o bohemia_n be_v present_a he_o gross_o and_o foolish_o preach_v against_o lewis_n afterward_o be_v pope_n he_o overthrow_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n by_o his_o exaction_n he_o be_v addict_v to_o woman_n be_v covetous_a of_o honour_n and_o dominion_n observe_v no_o mediocrity_n in_o his_o promotion_n so_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n infamous_a for_o simony_n and_o be_v demand_v whether_o simple_a clerk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v well_o examine_v &_o interogated_a or_o no_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v have_v examine_v they_o sufficient_o ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v draw_v their_o purse_n dry_a enough_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o english_a historiographer_n observe_v neustriae_fw-la thom._n walse_v in_o hypodeigm_n neustriae_fw-la that_o when_o his_o cardinal_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n secretary_n bishop_n of_o excester_n 1345._o an._n 1345._o a_o lay_n and_o ignorant_a man_n he_o reply_v that_o at_o his_o entreaty_n the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o mean_v he_o have_v make_v a_o ass_n bishop_n lewis_n though_o he_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o ill_a affection_n towards_o he_o yet_o defatigate_v as_o he_o be_v with_o civil_a war_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o a_o honourable_a embassy_n which_o be_v henry_n dolphin_n of_o viennois_n lewis_n count_n of_o ottinghen_n and_o vlric_n hagenhor_n his_o secretary_n of_o state_n have_v commission_n to_o attend_v while_o any_o hope_n of_o peace_n remain_v as_o also_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n affect_v the_o same_o matter_n
the_o support_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o sicily_n charles_n malatesta_n his_o proctor_n appear_v in_o council_n have_v on_o he_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n which_o in_o token_n of_o renunciation_n he_o put_v off_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n but_o benedict_n have_v be_v very_o oftentimes_o cite_v in_o vain_a by_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o perjurer_n 11._o session_n 11._o a_o scandalizer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fautor_n and_o entermedler_n of_o schism_n a_o heretic_n stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o a_o wither_a and_o dry_a member_n forbid_v all_o man_n therefore_o from_o obey_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o though_o he_o be_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n forsake_v yet_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o obstinacy_n idolum_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la suis_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la say_v krantzius_n a_o idol_n with_o the_o idol_n his_o cardinal_n 1414._o krantzius_n in_o metrop_n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o an._n 1414._o yea_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 1414_o he_o adjure_v the_o cardinal_n which_o remain_v with_o he_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o paniscola_n that_o they_o shall_v incontinent_o choose_v he_o a_o successor_n which_o be_v giles_n munion_n canon_n of_o barcelon_n by_o they_o call_v clement_n the_o eight_o who_o the_o four_o year_n after_o renounce_v his_o charge_n of_o this_o benedict_n be_v that_o say_n of_o gerson_n very_o often_o repeat_v in_o council_n there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n till_o luna_n be_v take_v away_o so_o much_o do_v luna_n darken_v the_o sun_n so_o much_o also_o have_v these_o good_a pope_n their_o heart_n set_v on_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o impiety_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v grow_v after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o power_n 6._o paulus_n aemilius_n in_o carolo_n 6._o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o this_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v before_o he_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o protector_n against_o his_o adversary_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n which_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v invent_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o make_v their_o god_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o alexander_n the_o five_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minorite_n that_o he_o may_v gratify_v the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n ultim_fw-la theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 3._o c._n ultim_fw-la who_o wonderful_o rejoice_v at_o his_o creation_n run_v about_o the_o street_n every_o day_n very_o many_o in_o troop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mad_a man_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o wound_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o in_o veneration_n also_o of_o those_o wound_n institute_v a_o feast_n these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o although_o they_o be_v judge_v doubtful_a yet_o be_v find_v in_o their_o own_o history_n of_o those_o time_n so_o john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o fasciculo_fw-la waldensin_n fasciculo_fw-la for_o that_o wicklif_n have_v translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n will_v needs_o have_v that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v heresy_n in_o england_n but_o our_o wise_a king_n charles_n the_o five_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o a_o little_a before_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sacred_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n use_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o invention_n by_o the_o piety_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o devisor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n itself_o while_o it_o arrogate_v power_n above_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o withal_o omit_v in_o emulation_n of_o pope_n to_o extol_v itself_o above_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o when_o many_o nation_n complain_v unto_o they_o that_o against_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n fear_v not_o to_o publish_v a_o decree_n command_v it_o severe_o to_o be_v excute_v which_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o execrable_a word_n 13._o council_n constant_n session_n 13._o although_o christ_n after_o supper_n have_v institute_v and_o administer_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v observe_v and_o do_v observe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v after_o supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v according_a to_o reason_n bring_v in_o and_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o law_n in_o which_o word_n this_o clause_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o so_o odious_a as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n for_o that_o by_o it_o add_v to_o the_o pope_n bull_n no_o law_n so_o holy_a but_o be_v revoke_v now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o synod_n manifest_o abrogate_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o these_o thing_n extend_v to_o the_o year_n 1417._o 1417._o an._n 1417._o opposition_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o christian_a church_n think_v hereof_o be_v distract_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n open_o war_a one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o have_v already_o note_v something_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o theodorick_n 8._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o &_o 8._o who_o be_v successive_o secretary_n to_o vrban_n boniface_n innocent_n gregory_n and_o alexander_n neither_o do_v he_o conceal_v from_o we_o the_o murmur_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n while_o some_o take_v part_n with_o one_o other_o content_a with_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n hold_v with_o neither_o from_o whence_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o benefit_n do_v arise_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o so_o great_a mischief_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o in_o diverse_a thing_n open_v and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v ingenious_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o christian_a people_n as_o the_o spiritual_a son_n of_o the_o church_n who_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n appease_v these_o trouble_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o flatterer_n that_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a which_o great_a error_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o raise_v a_o perpetual_a emulation_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n trample_v under_o their_o foot_n the_o imperial_a authority_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n that_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n themselves_o that_o whensoever_o any_o schism_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v and_o by_o law_n have_v power_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n which_o he_o likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n itself_o and_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o emperor_n robert_n do_v so_o flatter_v and_o gentle_o entreat_v gregory_n the_o twelve_o who_o shall_v have_v compel_v both_o part_n to_o have_v restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o d._n 17._o c._n consilia_fw-la theud_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v especial_o tend_v to_o the_o repress_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a pope_n scandalize_a the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o king_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o who_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o rome_n to_o chasten_v the_o disorderly_a &_o stubborn_a behaviour_n of_o john_n the_o 13_o who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n at_o rome_n he_o depose_v for_o say_v he_o in_o those_o day_n the_o
their_o name_n to_o boniface_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o shall_v summon_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o popedom_n that_o a_o new_a election_n may_v be_v make_v wherein_o that_o right_n which_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v still_o reserve_v and_o have_v receive_v his_o answer_n he_o shall_v likewise_o do_v the_o like_a to_o benedict_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n promise_v each_o of_o they_o for_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n their_o ally_n and_o confederate_n to_o confirm_v this_o their_o decree_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o name_n in_o those_o time_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o have_v have_v audience_n the_o cardinal_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o dissemble_v advise_v boniface_n to_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o yield_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o advise_v provide_v that_o benedict_n shall_v renounce_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a wheresoever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o appoint_v the_o conclave_n and_o yet_o the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n murmur_v hereat_o because_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v thereby_o loose_v that_o gain_n they_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o jubilee_n he_o answer_v they_o ingenious_o my_o son_n assure_v yourselves_o i_o will_v continue_v pope_n and_o whatsoever_o these_o king_n shall_v determine_v i_o will_v never_o stand_v to_o their_o arbitrement_n this_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n he_o therefore_o return_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o message_n that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o make_v benedict_n to_o submit_v himself_o since_o boniface_n his_o obedience_n depend_v thereupon_o whereupon_o our_o noble_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o paris_n whither_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n roven_n and_o sens_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v many_o way_n bind_v they_o unto_o he_o there_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v present_o send_v monsieur_n boucicant_a his_o marshal_n into_o the_o part_n of_o auignon_fw-fr who_o either_o by_o treaty_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n shall_v endeavour_n that_o benedict_n shall_v yield_v his_o popedom_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o that_o the_o church_n to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v follow_v neither_o part_n until_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v deligate_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o union_n be_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n arrive_v at_o auignon_n leave_v the_o marshal_n at_o lion_n there_o to_o attend_v the_o news_n but_o as_o he_o deliver_v his_o message_n benedict_n say_v froissard_n change_v colour_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v they_o will_v that_o i_o yield_v to_o renounce_v my_o popedom_n while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o understand_v that_o what_o he_o appoint_v i_o will_v not_o do_v but_o i_o will_v retain_v my_o name_n and_o popedom_n to_o the_o death_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n answer_v i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o i_o find_v you_o take_v a_o day_n to_o consider_v better_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o your_o brethren_n whereupon_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o amiens_n show_v that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v already_o threaten_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n whereby_o many_o do_v already_o stagger_v he_o grow_v the_o more_o obstinate_a i_o will_v not_o resign_v say_v he_o nor_o submit_v my_o popedom_n to_o any_o treaty_n for_o any_o king_n duke_z earl_n whosoever_o and_o with_o those_o word_n he_o dismiss_v the_o bishop_n add_v withal_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o our_o son_n of_o france_n that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o good_a catholic_a who_o now_o we_o see_v by_o a_o wrong_a information_n fall_v into_o error_n but_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o of_o it_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n go_v present_o to_o the_o martial_a boucicant_n who_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o port_n s._n andrew_n nine_o league_n distant_a from_o auignon_n who_o present_o upon_o the_o news_n send_v for_o the_o nobility_n and_o man_n of_o war_n from_o all_o part_n stop_v the_o passage_n both_o by_o land_n and_o water_n and_o by_o a_o herald_n denounce_v war_n against_o benedict_n within_o his_o palace_n his_o cardinal_n almost_o all_o study_v how_o to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n and_o so_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o auignon_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o obstinate_a tell_v they_o their_o city_n be_v strong_a that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o his_o aid_n who_o he_o know_v will_v come_v to_o serve_v he_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o both_o by_o propinquity_n in_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fright_v with_o small_a matter_n but_o the_o marshal_n have_v threaten_v the_o inhabitant_n that_o he_o will_v burn_v all_o their_o vine_n and_o house_n in_o the_o field_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o resolve_v with_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o amiens_z poitiers_n neufchastel_n viviers_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o city_n and_o to_o besiege_v the_o palace_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v no_o violence_n to_o they_o or_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o both_o side_n benedict_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n defend_v himself_o in_o his_o palace_n be_v well_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o victual_n and_o still_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o who_o if_o he_o will_v now_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n he_o promise_v by_o a_o instrument_n draw_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o keep_v his_o residence_n at_o perpignan_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o do_v this_o priest_n think_v that_o i_o to_o defend_v his_o subtlety_n will_v undertake_v a_o war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o world_n will_v think_v i_o be_v ill_o advise_v and_o the_o nobility_n likewise_o that_o be_v about_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v learn_v how_o to_o obey_v their_o lord_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o maintenance_n &_o remember_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o good_a he_o therefore_o resolve_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o example_n and_o at_o his_o request_n to_o follow_v neither_o part_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n &_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n since_o by_o no_o other_o mean_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v restore_v benedict_n therefore_o see_v himself_o thus_o forsake_v and_o his_o provision_n to_o decrease_v apace_o begin_v to_o fly_v unto_o mercy_n the_o condition_n be_v these_o that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n of_o auignon_n until_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v a_o special_a guard_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v appoint_v over_o he_o and_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a cardinal_n &_o citizen_n bind_v to_o have_v he_o forth_o come_v dead_a or_o alive_a which_o be_v do_v the_o army_n be_v dismiss_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o froissard_n 99_o froissard_n c._n 97._o 98._o 99_o so_o the_o king_n of_o france_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o the_o emperor_n whereof_o he_o present_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v by_o a_o honourable_a embassage_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v to_o require_v of_o the_o emperor_n according_a to_o promise_v the_o like_a faith_n and_o diligence_n in_o this_o business_n now_o there_o be_v that_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o neutralitie_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n scotland_n arragon_n navarre_n to_o who_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o join_v the_o german_n hungarian_n bohemian_o italian_n so_o that_o england_n only_o remain_v for_o who_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v past_o his_o word_n but_o king_n richard_n can_v not_o persuade_v his_o clergy_n thereunto_o they_o allege_v that_o this_o richard_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v whole_o french_a 120._o cap._n 120._o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o some_o other_o than_o a_o frenchman_n beside_o he_o be_v short_o after_o trouble_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o his_o domestical_a affair_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o foreign_a matter_n yea_o
53._o &_o 54._o there_o a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o arragon_n a_o great_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o a_o solemn_a sermon_n choose_v for_o his_o text_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n purge_v the_o old_a leaven_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o pope_n than_o his_o old_a shoe_n worse_o than_o anna_n and_o carphas_n yea_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n whereby_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o those_o archbishop_n &_o prelate_n that_o he_o ordain_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o they_o be_v do_v who_o he_o ordain_v the_o selfsame_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o the_o neutrallitie_n and_o subtraction_n of_o obedience_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o competitor_n against_o those_o that_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o just_o pronounce_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n approve_v in_o all_o respect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o university_n as_o there_o be_v likewise_o extant_a the_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o both_o the_o contendant_o for_o their_o horrible_a sin_n and_o a_o revocation_n of_o all_o their_o act_n in_o the_o year_n last_o pass_v with_o the_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n the_o five_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n 67._o cap._n 67._o who_o express_o pronounce_v they_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o their_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a notorious_a sin_n john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o alias_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n in_o the_o year_n 1410_o send_v his_o legate_n namely_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n to_o demand_v the_o tenthes_o due_a in_o the_o vacancy_n procuration_n and_o mortuary_n ijsdem_fw-la an._n 1410._o bochell_n l._n 2._o decret_n eccles_n gallicanae_n p._n 323.324_o jdem_fw-la l._n 4_o p._n 51.52.53_o 54.55.56_o ex_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la the_o university_n assemble_v at_o the_o bernerdin_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n and_o call_v unto_o they_o such_o prelate_n as_o be_v then_o at_o paris_n conclude_v that_o those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n above_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1406_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v free_v from_o all_o tenthes_o procuration_n and_o other_o subsidy_n and_o annuity_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n shall_v constrain_v any_o man_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o pay_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o collector_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o exact_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n if_o they_o have_v any_o if_o not_o with_o imprisonment_n they_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n thus_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o his_o proctor_n general_a to_o join_v with_o the_o say_a university_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v allege_v some_o manifest_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v wherein_o some_o charitable_a subsidy_n shall_v be_v determine_v of_o which_o honest_a man_n choose_v by_o the_o council_n shall_v gather_v and_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o distribute_v it_o the_o monday_n follow_v there_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a council_n where_o the_o archbishop_n deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o what_o he_o demand_v be_v due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n by_o law_n divine_a canon_n civil_a and_o natural_a which_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v to_o pay_v be_v no_o christian_a let_v the_o reader_n here_o note_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o rector_n interrupt_v he_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o university_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n wherefore_o the_o thirty_o of_o november_n he_o call_v a_o general_a congregation_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o send_v orator_n to_o the_o king_n to_o request_v that_o the_o legate_n may_v be_v command_v to_o revoke_v his_o word_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o that_o then_o the_o professor_n graduate_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n shall_v write_v against_o he_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n may_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n be_v punish_v that_o they_o will_v likewise_o write_v to_o all_o other_o university_n and_o prelate_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n likewise_o and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n grand_a council_n to_o that_o purpose_n who_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o the_o say_a university_n otherwise_o to_o be_v deprive_v that_o dignity_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n legate_n depart_v without_o take_v their_o leave_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o herewith_o discomfit_v but_o send_v his_o legate_n again_o to_o the_o king_n to_o require_v the_o ten_o impose_v upon_o france_n who_o pronounce_v in_o the_o king_n council_n the_o duke_n of_o aquitan_n be_v present_a that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o subsidy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o university_n withstand_v it_o and_o in_o a_o congregation_n conclude_v that_o the_o manner_n in_o demand_v this_o subsidy_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v as_o unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n before_o make_v in_o the_o year_n 1406_o which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n shall_v proceed_v any_o far_a that_o they_o will_v then_o appeal_v to_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o new_a king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o say_a law_n they_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o university_n itself_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o gather_v these_o tenthes_o he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o right_n and_o privilege_n if_o other_o his_o temporalty_n if_o he_o have_v any_o if_o not_o to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n will_v gather_v this_o money_n than_o the_o university_n will_v beseech_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v to_o deliberat_fw-la first_o what_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o general_a council_n second_o what_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 67._o monstrelet_n vol._n 1._o c._n 67._o so_o that_o if_o a_o subsidy_n shall_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o some_o choose_a honest_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o recovery_n of_o palestina_n and_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n since_o these_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o own_o legate_n do_v affirm_v do_v levy_v this_o subsidy_n in_o all_o which_o they_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n proctor_n to_o yield_v they_o their_o help_a hand_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n carry_v himself_o more_o humble_o towards_o the_o university_n and_o begin_v to_o flatter_v the_o principal_a among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o to_o deal_v more_o mild_o with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o the_o university_n continue_v still_o constant_a though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o noble_n yea_o the_o prince_n themselves_o begin_v to_o faint_v in_o their_o resolution_n 1416._o an._n 1416._o here_o be_v fit_a place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o in_o the_o year_n 1416_o a_o bill_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n call_v apostoli_fw-la because_o charles_n the_o sixth_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o edict_n follow_v thereupon_o have_v forbid_v annuity_n to_o be_v pay_v it_o be_v otherwise_o call_v de_fw-fr annatis_fw-la non_fw-la soluendis_fw-la which_o bill_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o cardinal_n go_v about_o to_o put_v down_o the_o antipope_n endeavour_v nevertheless_o to_o retain_v their_o gaineful_a art_n and_o invention_n especial_o these_o annuity_n which_o their_o promoter_n with_o their_o reason_n likewise_o defend_v there_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o our_o divine_n that_o those_o annuity_n be_v not_o due_a either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o grant_v to_o
cause_n banish_v their_o country_n 3._o theodor._n à _fw-fr nyem_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la l._n 3._o who_o repair_v to_o john_n hâ—s_n who_o as_o aeneas_n siluius_n say_v give_v he_o great_a light_n in_o many_o principal_a point_n in_o italy_n itself_o nicholas_n lucensis_n a_o carmelite_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o afraid_a out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n at_o lucca_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o to_o preach_v against_o he_o and_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n whereupon_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o hardly_o get_v out_o again_o notwithstanding_o that_o favour_n and_o help_v he_o have_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n beside_o infinite_a number_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n who_o every_o where_o with_o exquisite_a torment_n they_o put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n england_n and_o elsewhere_o some_o shut_v up_o in_o barrel_n some_o hang_v on_o gibbet_n some_o burn_v who_o memory_n remain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o 5._o thom._n walden_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la zizoniorum_fw-la baptista_n panaetius_n in_o chron._n &_o in_o sermon_n thom._n walse_v in_o chron._n thom._n walse_v a_o 1413._o in_o henr._n 5._o waldensis_n baptista_n panetius_fw-la walsingham_n and_o other_o among_o who_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v john_n oldcastle_n a_o nobleman_n of_o england_n heir_n by_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n a_o man_n say_v walsingham_n regi_fw-la propter_fw-la probitatem_fw-la charus_fw-la &_o acceptus_fw-la in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o for_o his_o honesty_n and_o likewise_o renown_v for_o his_o valour_n and_o great_a knowledge_n in_o feat_n of_o arm_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1413_o be_v in_o the_o history_n call_v the_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o lollard_n for_o that_o name_n or_o title_n be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o who_o protest_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n who_o send_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n rochester_n hereford_n some_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_n who_o be_v especial_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penitence_n perigrination_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o key_n usurp_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o special_a head_n the_o author_n recite_v he_o therefore_o report_v that_o oldcastle_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o read_v which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v read_v say_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o much_o good_a and_o catholic_a matter_n but_o yet_o he_o must_v satisfy_v he_o touch_v other_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o abovenamed_a but_o especial_o that_o that_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n which_o oldcastle_n refuse_v not_o to_o do_v but_o ingenious_o profess_v withal_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a antichrist_n that_o be_v his_o head_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n his_o member_n the_o friar_n his_o tail_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n 1413._o idem_fw-la in_o ypodigmate_n neustriae_fw-la a_o 1413._o they_o be_v ordinance_n say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v against_o the_o scripture_n after_o that_o it_o grow_v rich_a and_o the_o poison_n have_v disperse_v itself_o therein_o and_o not_o before_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v worthy_a the_o read_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o agreement_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o we_o against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v cavil_n wherefore_o the_o archbishop_n pronounce_v oldcastle_n a_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o require_v the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o king_n proceed_v slow_o and_o unwilling_o in_o this_o business_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o who_o there_o gather_v a_o great_a multitude_n to_o have_v free_v he_o from_o that_o danger_n who_o be_v almost_o all_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v take_v prisoner_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o lay_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o constancy_n appear_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nec_fw-la quidem_fw-la poenitere_fw-la curabant_fw-la take_v no_o care_n to_o repent_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v walsingham_n there_o be_v not_o then_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o who_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n another_o annalist_n in_o few_o word_n say_v henricis_fw-la johannes_n capgravius_n l._n 2_o de_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la henricis_fw-la that_o oldcastle_n be_v not_o afraid_a in_o the_o parliament_n to_o say_v that_o england_n will_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n until_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v banish_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a as_o he_o be_v he_o cause_v many_o book_n to_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o street_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n transubstantiation_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n be_v lead_v prisoner_n to_o london_n at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v burn_v but_o there_o come_v now_o upon_o the_o stage_n even_o with_o open_a face_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o renown_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o godly_a conversation_n who_o be_v call_v to_o public_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n do_v public_o preach_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o those_o that_o we_o in_o these_o day_n detest_v and_o abjure_v namely_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o their_o own_o judge_n do_v testify_v they_o call_v antichrist_n 35._o aeneas_n siluius_n in_o historia_fw-la bohemia_n c._n 35._o aeneas_n siluius_n himself_o who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o say_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thunder_v in_o they_o the_o people_n be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o dead_a sleep_n run_v by_o flock_n to_o this_o great_a light_n enuit_v likewise_o their_o neighbour_n from_o diverse_a part_n and_o whereas_o about_o that_o very_a time_n pope_n john_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o have_v grant_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o will_v bear_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o ladislans_n king_n of_o naples_n certain_a mecanicall_a person_n say_v pius_n the_o second_o hear_v this_o publish_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n pope_n john_n to_o be_v antichrist_n bear_v the_o cross_n against_o christian_n these_o good_a father_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o the_o reformation_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o herald_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o fidelity_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v they_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o the_o council_n under_o the_o trust_n of_o a_o safeconduct_n grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o have_v call_v that_o council_n there_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o willing_o come_v but_o present_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n declare_v heretic_n and_o in_o the_o end_n burn_v alive_a john_n hus_n first_o and_o hierome_n about_o a_o year_n after_o 35._o cap._n 35._o these_o father_n leave_v this_o decree_n for_o a_o example_n and_o law_n to_o all_o posterity_n haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la seruandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v faith_n to_o heretic_n for_o such_o they_o account_v all_o those_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o withstand_v their_o opinion_n even_o in_o matter_n mere_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o apparent_a purpose_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n siluius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o think_v themselves_o more_o wise_a than_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o opinion_n in_o which_o mean_n of_o convert_n we_o may_v easy_o note_v the_o stile_n of_o that_o ancient_a doctor_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o desert_n 36._o cap._n 36._o but_o they_o answer_v say_v pius_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n direct_v themselves_o
of_o god_n hypocrite_n they_o oppress_v the_o good_a persecute_v the_o humble_a servant_n of_o christ_n imprison_v and_o burn_v they_o for_o that_o they_o reprove_v their_o voluptuousness_n such_o man_n murder_v christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n repute_v they_o for_o herotike_n for_o that_o they_o tax_v their_o sin_n and_o indeed_o the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v full_a of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o in_o this_o age_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o truth_n 63._o progression_n fellix_fw-la the_o four_o voluntary_o depose_v himself_o and_o nicholas_n the_o five_o remain_v sole_a pope_n mahomet_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n take_v constantinople_n with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o christian_n and_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o emperor_n paleologus_fw-la of_o the_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pius_n the_o second_o after_o he_o become_v pope_n now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eugenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1447_o thomas_n de_fw-fr sorzana_n be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n the_o five_o while_o felix_n the_o four_o yet_o live_v and_o reign_v upon_o which_o occasion_n many_o nation_n remain_v in_o neutralitie_n namely_o germany_n under_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o three_o who_o secretary_n aeneas_n silvius_n be_v of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n he_o have_v eugenius_n know_v his_o excellent_a wit_n endeavour_v by_o promise_n to_o bind_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n nicholas_n continue_v the_o same_o battery_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o frederick_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o come_v into_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n frederick_n then_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o have_v get_v into_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o undertake_v that_o purpose_a business_n and_o full_o finish_v it_o and_o nicholas_n to_o content_v the_o german_n consent_v to_o certain_a agreement_n contain_v in_o the_o bull_n which_o begin_v ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la date_v in_o april_n 1447._o in_o which_o namely_o be_v the_o annates_fw-la bring_v to_o some_o order_n and_o general_o be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v all_o the_o provision_n and_o expedition_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n as_o well_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yet_o continue_v at_o basil_n as_o of_o felix_n the_o four_o also_o other_o censure_n excommunication_n anathemaes_n and_o their_o releasement_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o bull_n which_o begin_v ut_fw-la pacis_fw-la date_v in_o julie_n 1449._o by_o which_o mean_v nicholas_n remain_v sole_a pope_n felix_n voluntary_o depose_v himself_o from_o the_o dignity_n 3._o monstrelet_n vol._n 3._o who_o he_o appoint_v his_o legate_n in_o germany_n and_o so_o be_v the_o council_n dissolve_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n of_o renatâ—â—_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o lewis_n the_o dolphin_n the_o title_n of_o this_o bull_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o counsel_n be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yet_o because_o they_o hardly_o approve_v the_o same_o they_o set_v before_o it_o this_o other_o title_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v of_o little_a force_n constitut_n summa_fw-la constitut_n etc._n etc._n mean_v though_o it_o say_v nothing_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o same_o bull_n be_v thereby_o disallow_v as_o namely_o the_o sentence_n whereby_o the_o council_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n nevertheless_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n remain_v still_o firm_a that_o martin_n the_o five_o be_v create_v pope_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o like_a sentence_n give_v at_o constance_n and_o otherwise_o have_v not_o be_v that_o eugenius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o martin_n have_v make_v and_o since_o nicholas_n by_o they_o which_o martin_n and_o eugenius_n have_v promote_v and_o consequent_o all_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o therefore_o these_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n nor_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v unless_o these_o counsel_n remain_v lawful_a unless_o their_o sentence_n keep_v their_o authority_n nicholas_n haste_v to_o finish_v this_o agreement_n with_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n at_o hand_n the_o market_n whereof_o will_v be_v much_o hinder_v otherwise_o unto_o which_o be_v make_v from_o all_o part_n so_o great_a a_o concourse_n that_o platina_n record_v 5._o platina_n in_o nichol._n 5._o when_o once_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n have_v see_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o return_v to_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a mule_n of_o peter_n barbo_n cardinal_n of_o s._n mark_v be_v meet_v and_o stop_v when_o none_o of_o the_o passenger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n follow_v be_v able_a to_o give_v place_n so_o that_o one_o &_o another_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n it_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o two_o hundred_o man_n and_o three_o horse_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o choke_v on_o the_o bridge_n of_o hadrian_n many_o also_o fall_v from_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o river_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n the_o year_n follow_v frederick_z arrive_v in_o italy_n partly_o for_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o partly_o for_o to_o marry_v leonora_n daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n nicholas_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o great_a care_n and_o doubt_n lest_o he_o mindful_a of_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o emperor_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o city_n fortify_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o tower_n the_o capitol_n also_o and_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o to_o content_v the_o people_n with_o some_o show_n of_o magistracy_n he_o appoint_v thirteeen_n marshal_n to_o command_v in_o xiij_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n to_o each_o of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o purble_n robe_n but_o frederick_n fear_v new_a commotion_n in_o germany_n make_v no_o show_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n mahomet_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n prepare_v himself_o to_o besiege_v constantinople_n chief_a city_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o nicholas_n make_v large_a promise_n of_o aid_n to_o constantine_n paleologus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o will_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v supreme_a bishop_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o isidore_n bishop_n of_o russia_n who_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v end_v have_v remain_v in_o italy_n for_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o that_o end_n give_v he_o but_o this_o business_n already_o attempt_v so_o many_o age_n in_o vain_a be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n than_o can_v be_v upon_o the_o very_a instant_n sudden_o by_o tumult_n determine_v so_o that_o this_o emperor_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a extremity_n in_o that_o very_a year_n 1453_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o force_n he_o miserable_o lose_v his_o life_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o damage_n of_o all_o christendom_n 13._o antonin_n part_n 3._o tit._n 22._o c._n 13._o antoninus_n who_o live_v then_o when_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n say_v he_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o greek_n send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n implore_v his_o succour_n of_o man_n and_o money_n who_o nicholas_n will_v not_o hear_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a to_o burden_n italy_n with_o imposition_n be_v already_o exhaust_v of_o money_n for_o expense_n of_o the_o war_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o know_v they_o may_v help_v themselves_o with_o their_o money_n if_o they_o will_v employ_v it_o for_o the_o levy_v of_o soldier_n a_o goodly_a consideration_n as_o if_o for_o lesser_a cause_n his_o predecessor_n have_v not_o often_o publish_v many_o a_o croisado_n even_o against_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n out_o of_o his_o extreme_a danger_n to_o get_v to_o himself_o a_o sovereign_a command_n over_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v more_o than_o antoninus_n dare_v say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o greekish_a church_n to_o his_o own_o commodity_n he_o creat_v bessarioâ—_n a_o greek_a bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o eugenius_n have_v make_v cardinal_n patriarch_n of_o greece_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o greek_n have_v choose_v gennadius_n scholarius_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o calamity_n exercise_v that_o dignity_n maleficorum_fw-la bodin_n in_o demonomania_n jacob._n sprenger_n in_o malleo_fw-la
belong_v to_o that_o court_n that_o use_v to_o command_v both_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o baronius_n have_v set_v down_o this_o excellent_a apothegme_n in_o great_a letter_n 11._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1169._o art_n 11._o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n we_o may_v judge_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o master_n doubtless_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n say_v chron._n otho_fw-la frisingen_n in_o prologo_fw-la l._n 4._o chron._n two_o person_n be_v constitute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n the_o priestly_a and_o the_o princely_a the_o one_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a descipline_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o other_o carry_v the_o material_a sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a punish_v evil_a doer_n and_o exercise_v secular_a judgement_n these_o be_v the_o two_o sword_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o use_v but_o only_o one_o therefore_o even_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n spiritual_a possession_n belong_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o tithe_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n so_o to_o the_o material_a be_v subject_v all_o worldly_a dignity_n as_o duke_n dome_n earldom_n and_o the_o like_a now_o god_n will_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n orderly_o and_o not_o confuse_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o one_o person_n alone_o but_o divide_v between_o two_o as_o i_o have_v former_o name_v even_o as_o these_o person_n therefore_o that_o carry_v the_o material_a sword_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o spiritual_a to_o usurp_v the_o other_o and_o to_o make_v good_a this_o say_n many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o that_o gospel_n that_o say_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v deliver_v in_o word_n he_o declare_v also_o by_o effect_n when_o yield_a tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n belong_v he_o give_v tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v consider_v that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o saint_n peter_n who_o then_o possess_v the_o chair_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o nero_n a_o most_o impious_a and_o a_o wicked_a man_n ordain_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o king_n but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n by_o some_o poor_a &_o weak_a reason_n but_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v i_o confess_v i_o know_v no_o other_o refage_n but_o this_o that_o we_o have_v know_v holy_a man_n both_o of_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o merit_n as_o sylvester_n gregory_n vlric_n boniface_n lampert_n gothard_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o myself_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o opinion_n i_o doubt_v whether_o this_o exalt_v of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o humility_n of_o former_a time_n very_o it_o seem_v that_o state_n be_v the_o better_a this_o the_o happy_a nevertheless_o i_o agree_v with_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v rather_o temporal_o happy_a with_o the_o one_o than_o spiritual_o happy_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o short_o after_o he_o hide_v not_o from_o we_o upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o ground_v his_o reason_n that_o all_o scruple_n say_v he_o of_o that_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n be_v again_o secret_o signify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n duc_n in_o altum_fw-la launch_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o cast_v your_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n luke_n 5._o yea_o it_o be_v so_o secret_a that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a year_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n can_v perceive_v this_o mystery_n 1.3_o jdem_fw-la l._n 3._o chron._n 1.3_o but_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v more_o open_o in_o another_o place_n after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o all_o realm_n of_o the_o west_n belong_v to_o it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n this_o he_o refute_v himself_o in_o token_n whereof_o it_o doubt_v not_o to_o exact_v tribute_n even_o to_o this_o present_a of_o all_o those_o except_o the_o two_o kingdomed_a of_o the_o french_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gaul_n and_o the_o german_n which_o he_o will_v glad_o draw_v into_o his_o net_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v he_o but_o in_o our_o france_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n they_o that_o be_v call_v waldenses_n or_o albienses_n earnest_o set_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v all_o the_o tradition_n thereof_o reject_v the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o express_a word_n to_o be_v that_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o pope_n very_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o people_n maintain_v the_o purity_n verity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o the_o country_n both_o on_o the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n of_o dauphin_n provence_n languedoc_n and_o guyan_n where_o the_o corruption_n and_o papal_a invention_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o penetrate_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o we_o see_v the_o tongue_n custom_n and_o habit_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o country_n more_o remote_a against_o the_o inundation_n and_o mingle_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o original_a tongue_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o biscay_n and_o the_o ancient_a tongue_n of_o the_o briton_n in_o wales_n with_o their_o manner_n and_o custom_n also_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o for_o that_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n spread_v from_o the_o alps_n even_o to_o the_o pirence_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o waldo_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hatch_v up_o in_o one_o day_n exceed_v all_o belief_n all_o reason_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o will_v retire_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n serious_o to_o contemplate_v his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o rather_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o and_o afterward_o teach_v at_o lion_n where_o for_o the_o renown_n of_o the_o city_n they_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n or_o affect_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v waldenses_n as_o they_o who_o preach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o alba_n wear_v call_v albienses_n and_o not_o many_o year_n before_o peter_n bruitzius_n &_o henry_n his_o disciple_n public_o teach_v at_o tholouse_n be_v call_v tholousian_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o call_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o alexander_n the_o three_o of_o this_o antiquity_n to_o the_o end_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o avouch_v the_o truth_n among_o who_o friar_n rainerius_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1250_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v say_v he_o or_o ever_o will_v be_v none_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o that_o of_o lion_n waldensibus_fw-la an._n 1250._o frater_fw-la rainerius_n de_fw-la waldensibus_fw-la for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o it_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o some_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v inasmuch_o as_o integrity_n ever_o go_v before_o corruption_n and_o the_o same_o maintain_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n that_o it_o be_v preserve_v even_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o any_o country_n where_o into_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o creep_v whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n then_o be_v the_o three_o because_o all_o the_o other_o procure_v horror_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o of_o the_o lionist_n have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o piety_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o live_v upright_o before_o man_n and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o article_n